LIBRARY JWIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA DAVIS Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive in 2007 witii funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.arcliive.org/details/britisliconcliolog02jeffricli Vol.2. Fmno/ rwdis , Published bjrjyan Voorst. 18 63. BRITISH CONCHOLOGY, OE AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOLLUSCA WHICH NOW INHABIT THE BRITISH ISLES AND THE SUREOUNDING SEAS. VOLUME n. MAEINE SHELLS, COMPRISING THE BEACHIOPODA, AND CONCHIEERA FROM THE FAMILY OF ANOMIID^ TO THAT OF MACTRID^. By JOHN GWYN JEFFREYS, F.R.S., F.G.S., &c. LONDON: JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW. MDCCCLXni. [The right of Translation is reserved.] yNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PRINTED BY TAYLOIl AND FRANCIS, BED LION COUET, PLEET STEEET. INTRODUCTION. Since the publication of the first volume of this work I have made two more dredging-excursions to the Shetland Isles, a district which is by far the most interesting that I know of for the further investigation of the British Mollusca. In the interval I revisited the South of France^ and also went to the Hanse towns, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, for the express purpose of examining public and private collections of Euro- pean shells, and especially the types of species described by O. F. Miiller and subsequent writers on Scandinavian conchology. Every naturalist will appreciate the ad- vantage of such an undertaking, being aware that our own fauna or flora cannot be properly studied apart from that of the rest of Europe. These preliminary remarks are offered to explain the cause of delay in the appearance of the present volume, and likewise to express my grateful acknowledgments for the kind welcome and aid which I received from all the leading zoologists in the coimtries above mentioned. Nor ought I to omit a renewal of my thanks to many of my own countrymen, who have again most liberally placed their collections at my disposal and favoured me with valu- able communications. I will now endeavour to profit by the opportunities I have thus enjoyed, in extending the list of our native Testacea, as well as in revising the a2 IV INTRODUCTION. synonymy and defining the range of previously known species. And here let me say a few words about the adoption of names, whether of genera or species. I would pre- mise by stating that I am averse to unnecessary inno- vation. All names which have been generally used, and which may therefore be said to be established or familiar, ought never to be changed, except for the strongest reasons. To substitute new names for these would be manifestly inexpedient and lead to much con- fusion. Even the ground of priority is in most cases no excuse for altering and unsettling the accepted nomen- clature; and the attempt to revive old, obscure, and long-forgotten names cannot be too strongly deprecated. It is forbidden to disturb the ashes of the dead. But no task is more difficult to the naturalist, or more open to criticism, than the selection of names, where more than one are still used by different authors for the same genus or species. He has to perform the functions of both judge and jury, and not only to weigh carefully the evidence for and against the retention of any name thus put upon its trial, but also to administer strict and impartial justice, according to the laws of scientific ter- minology. Besides, it must not be forgotten that the nomenclature used by scientific men in other countries, where many branches of natural history are cultivated not less assiduously or successfully than in Great Britain, does not altogether agree with ours. The utmost pains ought to be taken to reconcile or lessen the difference between us and them in this respect, so as to ensure as much uniformity as possible. Naturalists of all coun- tries are members of the great commonwealth of science, and their technical language is the same. Our patriotic feelings, although commendable in other matters, ought INTRODUCTION. V to give place to the higher object of serving the general cause, while investigating the works of the Creator. The favourable reception given to the preceding volume has encouraged me to persevere in the attempt to make this work readable by all, and at the same time useful to my brother conchologists. The advice of our old friend, Horace, should not be neglected by any writer : Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. All that relates to Nature is in itself so delightful, and the pursuit of it elicits so many of our best and truest feelings, that every undertaking of this kind ought to be imbued with the sentiment inculcated by the above maxim, instead of repelling students by too much technicality. The author and his readers have a joint property in the subject-matter, and they are held together by the same tie of sympathy. " Pleasure is spread through the earth In stray gifts to be claimed by whoever shall find." Our communion with GOD, through His works, aifords one of the purest and most unalloyed of pleasures that is permitted to us in this transitory state. Even the mere contemplation of them, in any of their various aspects, if it is made in a fitting mood, assures us, much more forcibly than human teaching can, that our minds — our spirits — our souls partake of His eternity and are imperishable. This idea has pervaded all men and in every age. It is innate and ineradicable. At the same time it cannot be denied that novels, magazines, and newspapers constitute now-a-days the literature which chiefly occupies the small reading-time of the public, and that scientific books generally are VI INTRODUCTION. overlooked_, unless they advance some startling proposi- tion as to the origin or remote antiquity of our own race. There can be no use, however^ in blaming the popular taste ; nor would it be reasonable to expect that every one should follow a scientific path, if his inclina- tions do not lead him that way. The love of Nature is not confined to any one period, and its votaries must not feel disappointed, should their peculiar studies not be shared by all their contemporaries. Before entering into the details of our marine Mol- lusca, I would make a few more remarks as to their distribution and structure. This I was prevented from doing in the introductory part of the former volume by an anxiety not to impose too long an exordium on the patience of my readers. The sea-bed may be said, in the technical language of lawyers, to be " land covered with water .^' Its outline, if it could be viewed through an aquatic telescope, would be seen to be irregular, and nearly as much diversified as the surface of the earth. Mountains, hills, rocks, gorges, valleys, and plains would be successively exhi- bited in the submarine panorama, having often the same bold and abrupt contour that gives so picturesque an aspect to land scenery. Oceanic and tidal currents represent rivers, corresponding with them in volume and rapidity, and equally scooping out channels of various degrees of width and depth. But we have good reason to beheve that lifeless deserts, like the great Sahara, are wanting below the broad watery girdle which encircles the globe and covers at least three-fourths of its extent. It is true that, in certain inlets or arms of the sea, rivers flowing into them may have sufficient strength and velocity to sweep the middle of the channel, and thus prevent the deposit of mud or other sediment which INTRODUCTION. Vll would afford the necessary shelter or food to certain animals. Indeed the continual motion of the stream and the destructive property of fresh water might pre- clude the possibility of any marine animals existing within the prohibited area ; and in that case the central bed of the channel would be partially covered with clear sand, devoid of organic remains. An instance of this kind has been given by Dr. WalKch in his account of Hamilton's Inlet_, Labrador ^. Such cases, however, are exceptional ; and the limits of these areas are very cir- cumscribed. Many kinds of Invertebrata are known to flourish in the most rapid tideways, and even in whirl- pools; and the water of the ocean everywhere teems with life. The dredge has never failed to bring up some organisms from every part of the sea-bed which has been hitherto explored. However unpromising it may at first sight appear, the cleanest-looking sand taken from any depth of water, and carefully examined by the aid of a lens or microscope, will be found to con- tain structural forms. Having these facts and a certain degree of experience to guide us in the inquiry, it would be a hasty assumption that any geological strata of comparatively recent formation, which do not contain fossils, are of marine origin. Whether the absence of fossils from particular strata may be attributable to chemical absorption or decomposition is a question which must be decided on other grounds. Let Mr. Sorby be the exponent. Until more is known of this difficult and interesting subject, we may suspend our judgment as to any formation being either azoic or pro- tozoic. The presence of scarcely more distinct traces of life than a few worm-casts in our lowest Silurian rocks does not prove the improbability, much less the impos- * ' The North-Atlantic Sea-bed,' p. 49. VUl INTRODUCTION. sibility, of many other and more perfect structures having been formed elsewhere at the same early period of the world^s history. The maxim " de non apparen- tibus et non existentibus eadem est ratio '^ is scarcely applicable to geological cases of this nature. The conditions which exist in one part of the sea-bed are often quite different in another part. The late Pro- fessor Forbes, in his valuable Report to the British Association in 1843 on the Invertebrata of the ^gean, stated his belief that the zero of animal life was pro- bably about 300 fathoms, because his dredgings in that sea at a depth of 230 fathoms yielded but very few species. But in other tracts of the ocean living animals of various kinds have been repeatedly obtained from far greater depths. Our knowledge of abyssal life is only checked by the difficulty of such explorations and by the imperfect nature of our means of discovery. It is a high and worthy object of the naturalist's ambition, and by no means devoid of general interest. " There is a magnet-like attraction in These waters to the imaginative power That links the viewless with the visible, And pictures things unseen." Speculations of this kind were not unknown to the ancients. In the ' Halieutica ' of Oppian, written nearly seventeen centuries ago, it is stated that no one had found the bottom of the sea ; and that the greatest depth ascertained by man was 300 fathoms, where Amphi- trite had been seen. But this grand discovery does not seem to have satisfied the poetical philosopher, and he enters into a long disquisition as to the many other wonderful things that may be concealed in the recesses of the boundless ocean — adding, however, " oXtyos 5e v6os /iepoTreviri rat oXkti" INTRODUCTION. IX Torell and Wallicli, fortunately for science, were re- gardless of the consequences which, according to M. Michelet (in his charming rhapsody of "La Mer^^), would ensue on their "curiosity sacrilege;'^ and, with anxious gaze " eyeing the sea's blue depths,^' they have dared to cross its mysterious threshold. To one of these enterprising philosophers is perhaps reserved the privilege of announcing, in the words of the poet, . . . . " Lo ! the polar seas Unbosom their last mysteries." The glimpses which they succeeded in obtaining were few and transient; but we now know that the great ocean-depths are inhabited by a variety as well as an abundance of living animals, some of which are of no mean rank in the scale of classification. Wordsworth was not wrong in his divination when he also said, " Her procreant vigils Nature keeps Amid the unfathomable deeps." I have lately had, through the kindness of Dr. Wal- lich, an opportunity of examining some of the material brought up in his North-Atlantic soundings. One of these yielded several dead shells of MoUusca, as well as Globigerince and other Foraminifera, from the extra- ordinary depth of 1622 fathoms, or nearly two miles ! This sounding was taken in lat. 55° 36' N., long. 54° 33' W., and about 100 miles N.W. of Hamilton's Inlet. Crenella faha, one of the species of MoUusca thus ob- tained, was dredged by Dr. Wallich on the adjacent coast, at a depth of from 18 to 40 fathoms only; and it is not uncommon on the shores of the Polar and Arctic seas. The other species of MoUusca inhabit deep water ; and one is undescribed. It may be conjectured that these shells were dropped from the bottom of a melting iceberg on its passage to the south ; but as icebergs take X INTRODUCTION. up only stones and earth from the land, like the moraine of a glacier, such a conjecture does not seem to be en- titled to much weight. An iceberg might certainly be stranded, and thus pick up shells ; but it would in all probability be dissolved on the spot in the course of time. Its bulk and weight are too great to admit of its floating off again under such circumstances as I have supposed. It is, indeed, within the bounds of possibility that the shells might have been collected on the shore by coast- ice, and carried off to sea ; but Dr. Wallich informs me that this kind of ice has never been known to travel so far southward as the locality above mentioned. There is much greater probability that the moUusca in question lived and died on the sea-bottom where their remains were found. Every one who considers the importance of these researches ought to read and study WaUich's trea- tise on the North- Atlantic Sea-bed, and especially the chapter on the bathymetrical limits of animal life in the ocean. He will find the subject treated in a philosophical and masterly style ; and the account of living starfishes having been discovered at a depth of 1260 fathoms in the open sea, and also the geological application of that discovery, especially deserve attention. Until of late years the use of the dredge, as an instrument of zoolo- gical research, was nearly unknown. All that natu- ralists did in former times was to examine the refuse of trawl nets, which seldom reached a depth of 20 fa- thoms ; or now and then fishing-lines of more than twice that length brought to the surface a few shells and corals which were accidentally detached from the bottom of the sea. These specimens (as Professor Forbes said) " only served to whet our curiosity, without affording the information we thirsted for." Now-a-days, how- ever, the dredge is a scientific necessity ; and scarcely INTRODUCTION. XI any part of the ocean^ from one pole to another, has been exempt from its operations. The level of the earth everywhere is continually changing. That of the sea is, on the contrary, fixed; and although we are accustomed to speak of its ad- vancing and retiring, the only motion it has of this kind is occasioned by the tides, and is never permanent. Sea and earth may be compared to two sisters, the elder one staid and sedate, the youi^er giddy and fickle. The solidity of the earth and capriciousness of the sea are poetical terms, but incorrect in a geological point of view. Poetry and Geology have seldom much in com- mon. It is a striking fact, that every part of the earth's surface which is now habitable or dry, has at more periods than one formed the bed of the sea : " Each changing place with that which goes before, In sequent toil all forwards do contend." There is not an individual particle of this crust but what has been often shifted and transformed ; and the phases of a kaleidoscope are not more varied than the configu- rations which have resulted from such changes since time commenced its task of revolution. The inevitable recurrence of similar fluctuations will assuredly make our rich and favoured isle again the seat of watery wealth — although it may not be laid waste by a deluge such as Horace describes, " Omne quum Proteus pecus egit altos Visere montes, Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo, Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis, Et superjecto pavidae natarunt iEquore damae." Not long afterwards Manilius (who was a better geo- logist than Horace) showed the reverse of the medal : — Xll INTRODUCTION. " Emersere fretis montes, orbisque per undas Exiliit, Tasto clausus tamen undique ponto." Such theories appear to have been first propounded by Straton, the successor of Theophrastus in his school ; and they were improved by Herodotus^ and still more by StrabOj who gave numerous instances of the changes of sea and land. But it is not a mere theory, that what has been will be ; and our own Shakespeare has pro- phetically illustrated tjiis idea in one of his exquisite sonnets : — " When I hare seen the hungry ocean gain Advantage on the kingdom of the shore, And the firm soil win of the wat'ry main, Increasing store with loss, and loss with store ; When I hare seen such interchange of state, • Or state itself confounded to decay ; Euin hath taught me thus to ruminate — That time wiU come " — Sea and land are in some respects convertible terms ; and the epithet of "earth-embracing/^ given to the former, conveys only an indistinct notion of their close and inseparable union. One cannot exist without the other. They contain many of the same ingredients. But the sea is the main depository of all soluble matter; and the greater number and bulk* of marine testacea, compared with those which inhabit the land, may be thus accounted for. The quantity of calcareous matter from which the continual and immense construction of shells is derived, appears to be infinitesimally small. Liebig has calculated that sea- water contains only i2hoo of its weight of carbonate of lime, this being the princi- pal ingredient of molluscous shells. How little do we appreciate the action and effect of elements which are * I have seen a specimen of Tridacna gigas, from Amboyna, said to weigh 3 cwt. 3 qrs. INTRODUCTION. Xir insignificant in themselves but inconceivably important in their consequences ! — a consideration which is not less applicable to moral than to physical nature. Paley in his ^Natural Theology^ quaintly remarks^ with regard to the proportion of space occupied by the sea and land, " I know not why the sea may not have as good a right to its place as the land." No more do I. Each un- consciously fulfils the peculiar function assigned to it from the commencement by an allwise Providence. No one can reflect on the innumerable and various trans- formations which both have since undergone, without being convinced that their creation and inherent forces must be due to an extraneous cause. Paley^s watch is out of fashion ; but those of my readers who admire — and who does not? — the still more antiquated but equally devout writings of the "Father of English Poets '^ will, I feel sure, not object to be reminded of his sentiments on the same topic. They are in the Pro- logue to his ' Testament of Love,^ and as follows : — "Nowe principally the mene to brynge in know- leging and lovynge his creatour, is the consideracyon of thynges made by the creatour, wher through by thylke thinges that ben made, understandynge here to our wyttes, arne the unsene pryvities of God made to us syghtfull and knowinge, in our contemplacion and understondinge. These thinges than forsoth moche bringen us to the ful knowleginge sothe, and to the parfyte love of the maker of hevenly thynges it is a grete likynge in love of knowinge ther cretoure : and also in knowinge of causes in kindelye thynges, considrid forsothe the formes of kindelye thinges and the shap, a gret kyndely love we shulde have to the werkman that ^hem made. The crafte of a werkman is shewed in the werk." b XIV INTRODUCTION. Who that breathes, and is endued with the powers that so widely separate man from the brute, can for one instant withhold his acknowledgment of an omnipresent Being, which is sensibly spread ** o'er all that glides Beneath the wave, yea, in the wave itself, And mighty depth of waters " ? I will now resume the special purpose of this work, commencing with the Brachiopoda, as having the lowest organization, and advancing upwards to the higher or more perfect Mollusca. The descriptions of the ani- mals or soft parts will, I regret to say, be sometimes scanty and occasionally wanting. They are principally taken from the observations of the late Mr. Clark and Professor Forbes, Mr. Alder, and myself. My deficien- cies in this respect will, I trust, stimulate other natu- ralists to supply the desired information ; and I would especially invite the assistance of those who have an aquarium, and opportunities of keeping it supplied from the various parts of our extensive seaboard. Every fact, however trivial, is worth recording, because (even if it is not new) it may be useful for the sake of confirming the accounts given by other naturalists. Most of the illustrations of molluscous animals in this volume have been copied from the plates in Forbes and Hanley's work, or engraved from original drawings by Mr. Alder. For the figures of Craniaj Crenella, and Cyamium I am indebted to Dr. Saxby, and for that of Pinna to Mr. Spence Bate. The 1st Class, or Conchifera, has been described in the first volume, so far as it relates to the freshwater Mollusca ; and the only other division of the Acephala is the Brachiopoda, which will now be noticed. Class BRACHIOPODA*. Body compressed, of an oval or occasionally a circular form, contained within the two valves of a shell, which are in most cases connected behind bj a hinge, but never by a ligament or cartilage. The shell is inequivalve, and furnished inside with a complicated skeleton for supporting the arms, which will be presently noticed. The mantle is divided into two lobes, and its outer edge is fringed with a row of extensile tentacles, every one of which has at its root or base a coloured spot, which may be a rudimentary eye. Each lobe contains a folded or spirally coiled arm, which is furnished with one or more rows of flexible cirri or filaments. The animal is destitute of a head or foot; but it has a slit-shaped mouth behind the arms, an excretory tube, a stomach, several vesicles which serve the purpose of a heart, nerves, muscles, liver, and repro- ductive organs. The circulatory system is supplied by the mantle and arms, there being no gills. It is supposed by some writers that both sexes are united in the same individual ; but this is doubtful. In the majority of cases (e. g. TerebratuUdce) the animal is attached to extraneous bodies by a fibrous stalk or peduncle, which is placed at the back, and penetrates the upper or convex valve ; while in others (e. g. Craniidce) it is usually affixed by the outer surface of the lower valve, which is flat. This remarkable and peculiar Class is nearly equal in value to the Conchifera (see vol. i.) as regards the im- portance of its structural characters ; and, although it does not contain so many species, they are quite as abounding in individuals. In point of antiquity it is far superior^ ** of ancestry Mysteriously remote and high ;" and not even a Welshman, who would place Adam in the middle of his genealogical tree, can boast such a * From an erroneous notion that their feet take the shape of arms. B 4f BRACHIOPODA. lineage. The Lingula-hed of the upper Cambrian system is well known ; and other palaeozoic strata contain equally rich mines of similar wealth. But although the number and variety of recent Brachiopoda are not equal to those of former days, the difference does not appear to be so great as has been usually represented. Mr. Davidson, who is perhaps the greatest authority on the subject, says that there are 20 Silurian, 25 Devo- nian, 19 Carboniferous, 12 Permian, 12 Triassic, 14 Ju- rassic, 12 Cretaceous, 10 Tertiary, and 14 recent genera and subgenera; so that we seem to have improved in this respect on the middle ages, and future genera- tions may exhibit a further advance, and even rival the primeval era. The comparative rarity of Brachiopoda in modern times may be easily accounted for. They mostly inhabit rocky and stony parts of the sea-bed, which cannot be reached by the dredge without great risk of its being lost or injured, although they are gre- garious and occur in vast numbers under favourable circumstances. My late friend. Dr. Lukis, found more than 200 specimens of Argiope cistellula on a single stone brought up from a depth of 20 fathoms off Guern- sey; and I have myself repeatedly taken Terebratula caput -serpentis and Crania anomala in such profusion on the western coasts of Scotland, as to be compelled by a sheer embarras des richesses to throw many hundreds overboard in the course of a day's dredging. Even the comparatively rare T, cranium is no exception. I have counted seventy specimens, although broken and imperfect, which came up in a single haul off the Shet- lands. Terebratella Spitzbergensis, which was at first accounted extremely scarce, now appears, from Dr. Otto TorelFs researches, to be by no means uncommon in its native haunts ; and I lately picked up two or three fossil BRACHIOPODA. 3 specimens of it at Uddevalla, in the course of a short exploration of the raised sea-bed in that remarkably in- teresting place. T. septata (or septigera), as regards the frequency of its occurrence, may be placed in the same category. The examination of fossiliferous strata is attended with no risk, and the specimens are procured without much difficulty; but I much doubt if we should not find in a modern sea-bed, of the same extent and having similar conditions, a collection of Brachiopoda fully equal in number and variety to those contained in any one Palaeozoic, Mesozoic, or Cainozoic formation. So many recent species have been made out of solitary or a very few specimens, that it is evident much remains to be known of this curious group as it at present exists. Being individually numerous, and comparatively low in the scale of organization, the tendency to variation is of course great. An examination of nearly all the types of recent species induces me to suggest the necessity of a complete revision of these so-called species. This group has been for more than half a century a favourite study of naturalists. Pallas, Cuvier, De Blain- ville, Owen, Quenstedt, Deshayes, Vogt, Forbes, Hux- ley, M. J. Miiller, Schmidt, Deslongchamps, Carpenter, Barrett, Woodward, Gratiolet, Hancock, F. Miiller, Macdonald, Lacaze-Duthiers, and Shaler have at different periods contributed a vast store of information as to the structure of recent Brachiopoda; while De Koninck, D^Orbigny, M'Coy, King, Davidson, Suess, and other able palaeontologists have made us acquainted with the fossil forms. Mr. Reeve has also rendered some good service in respect of the synonymy and geographical dis- tribution of existing species. Mr. Hancock^ s valuable paper " on the Organization of the Brachiopoda '^ will be found in the 'Philosophical Transactions' for 1858. b2 4 BRACHIOPODA. It deservedly gained him the Royal medal, and is the more praiseworthy because he never, I believe, had the good fortune to see a living specimen. This oppor- tunity, however, has frequently occurred to me ; and I will endeavour, with the aid of Mr. Hancock's and other treatises, to present a few remarks on the structure and habits of this extraordinary class. It has been usual to consider the valves of the shell in Terebratula as covering the front and back of the animal, the perforate valve being ventral, and the imper- forate valve dorsal. When the Terebratula is attached by its peduncle the perforate valve is uppermost. But the analogy between the Brachiopoda and the Verte- brata is very slight. The back of a Terebratula is really that part which lies behind the arms and mouth, and is close to the apex or point of attachment. Instead, therefore, of calling the valves " ventraP' and " dorsal,^' it would seem more correct to describe them as "upper '^ and " lower ^' — the larger and deeper valve being perfo- rate and uppermost, and the smaller and shallower valve being imperforate and lowermost. In the Brachiopoda the valves are articulated across the back ; in the Con- chifera the valves are united by a ligament or cartilage along the back. The arms occupy two-thirds of the shell. They resemble the mainspring of a watch, and are not capable of being protruded or unrolled. I have never observed the cirri, with which they are clothed, to project much beyond the edges of the shell in the living animal. The great extent of these brachial organs is very remarkable. In Rhynchonella psittacea the arms, when forcibly stretched out, are said to be more than four times the length of the shell, and to support about 3000 cirri. In Terebratula caput -serpentis the cirri open and fold together somewhat like a butterfly-net. BRACHIOPODA. 5 Mr. Hancock is of opinion that "the brachial organs subserve the function of gills, as well as that of respira- tion/' As far as I could'judge from the examination of living specimens of T. caput-serpentis , the inner folds of the mantle appeared to have the same action as that of the gills in many Lamellibranch MoUusca. The name of Palliobranchiata was given to the class now under con- sideration in consequence of a belief that their respiratory system was dependent on the mantle. Mr. Macdonald has shown, in the ' Linnean Transactions ' (xxiii. p. 375), that the pallial sinuses serve as organs of circulation. Some of this class have calcareous spicula or plates in the mantle, as well as in the arms and cirri. In Tere- bratiila caput -serpentis these spicula are very numerous, large, and often branched like the antlers of a deer ; and they form an extensive though incomplete network. Their use is doubtless the same as that of the spicula in sponges, viz. to strengthen and support the tissues of the animal, and especially to protect the delicate canals of the mantle from the pressure of the external fluid. Under a microscope with polarized light these spicula are remarkably beautiful objects. The pallial tentacles resemble those oiAnomia. When the animal is dead and dried up, they are stiff from contraction, and of a horny texture, for which reason they have been called setae or bristles. The muscular system is well developed, and admirably adapted to the complicated machinery by which the animal opens, closes, and moves the valves of its shell. Dr. Carpenter was the first to point out and explain a very singular apparatus of canals or cylindrical holes observable in the shells of Terebratula and other allied genera, which are occupied by tubular appendages of the mantle and closed on the outside. These processes penetrate every part of the shell, but their function has 6 BRACHIOPODA. not been satisfactorily made out. Mr. Hancock sup- poses that they maintain the vitality of the shell, and that perhaps by their means any injury to it may be re- paired. Some provision of this sort appears to be neces- sary, because the Brachiopods do not, to any great ex- tent, thicken their shells by successive internal layers, like bivalve MoUusca. The shells of the Brachiopoda are never provided with an epidermis ; and this may also account for their perforated structure. Many bivalve shells, such as those of Astarte, from which the epider- mis has been accidentally removed, peel off, or become eroded near the beaks to such an extent that, if new layers were not continually being secreted from within, the animals would be laid bare and exposed to untold dangers. Sponges, Balani, Serpulce, and other extra- neous organisms are often seen covering or attached to the shells of Terebratulae. The hinge in the articulated kinds is so firmly interlocked, that it is impossible to separate the valves without using a slight degree of force. They appear to be in some measure sensible of light. Lacaze-Duthiers gives an instance of Thecidia collapsing suddenly when his shadow passed between them and the sun. He succeeded in keeping these curious Brachio- pods, in a lively and active state, for six weeks by merely changing the water every day. The sexual nature of the Brachiopoda is not quite determined. Dr. Gratiolet sug- gests that the same individuals may become successively male or female at different periods. Mr. Hancock con- siders Lingula, at least, to be androgynous or monoecious ; and he infers from analogy that both sexes are combined also in the articulated Brachiopods. But Lacaze-Duthiers has investigated this part of the subject more recently and under circumstances more favourable than seem to have fallen to the lot of any other writer. His elabo- BRACHIOPODA. 7 rate essay on the Thecidium Mediterraneum will be found in the ^ Annales des Sciences Naturelles ' for 1861, and is the first of a series of monographs on the organi- zation of the living Brachiopoda. He asserts most con- fidently that the Thecidia are of different sexes, and that the male and female can be distinguished even by their shells. According to his observations the embryo of Thecidium is divided into four distinct lobes, and it has sometimes two, and at other times four eye-spots. When separated from the peduncle by which it is attached, it swims or whirls head foremost by means of vibratory cilia which cover the body. Fritz Miiller had previously described in Wiegmann^s Archiv (xxvii. p. 53) the fry of a Brazilian Brachiopod. He says it was enclosed in a bivalve shell like the adult, and that its structure was the same, except in having two eyes and in wanting the reproductive and circulatory organs. The arms were covered with a complete coat of cilia, by the action of which the little creature swam. It could also creep ; and this was effected by a semirotatory movement alternately to the right and left, and by pushing itself along by means of the bristles or setae which fringe the edges of the mantle, and upon the strongest of which it would occasionally support itself while resting. The Brachiopoda are extremely prolific, and their countless eggs are of a spherical shape. After quitting the em- bryonic state, they become invariably and permanently fixed to other substances, being incapable of any other motion than making a half-turn round the peduncle or pivot. Their food consists of Infusoria or other minute organisms. Milton has, with his usual felicity, de- scribed the present animals as those which, <' in their pearly shells at ease, attend Moist nutriment." 8 BRACHIOPODA. Some Terebraiulm which I watched for a long time seemed, however, to be more active than passive in feeding. They were incessantly opening and folding their cirrous arms, and drawing or sucking in, by means of the whirlpool thus caused, every animalcule within its influence. The action reminded me of that of a Bar- nacle, the only difference being in the position of the arms, which in Balanus are placed in front, and in Terebratula on the sides of the animal. Possibly Cuvier's notion that the Brachiopods do not difier much from the Cirripeds was correct, although the relationship be- tween them may be one of analogy rather than of affinity. Very lately Dr. Gratiolet has expressed an opinion that the Brachiopods are allied to the Crus- tacea in respect of their vascular system, and not to the Mollusca, or least of all to the Tunicata. Milne-Ed- wards has included them with the Tunicata and Poly- zoa, in his Class " Molluscoida." Lacaze-Duthiers sepa- rates them from the Acephala mainly on embryogenic grounds, remarking that the difier ence in this respect between the Brachiopoda and Acephala is as great as between the latter and the Gasteropoda. In this contro- verted and unsatisfactory state of our knowledge, it would seem best to retain them for the present in the great kingdom of the Mollusca, as a class of coordinate value with the Conchifera, — the Pteropoda and Gastero- poda forming another and equally poised group. The Brachiopoda have certainly some features in common with the Tunicata, as well as with the Conchifera ; but they differ essentially from both in having cirrous arms, in which latter respect they resemble the Cirripedia. The perforated structure of their shells agrees with that of the Balanida, and also of the Polyzoa. They are con- fessedly anomalous, and to a certain extent sui generis. BRACHIOPODA. 9 The Brachiopods inhabit all the zones of vertical depth. The Rev. M. J. Berkeley found a living speci- men of Terebratula caput -serpentis attached to a rock at low- water mark_, on a part of the Scotch coast where the tide falls only a few feet ; I have taken the same species by dredging at various depths from 3 to 90 fathoms; M^ Andrew and Barrett obtained T. cranium alive at 160 fathoms; and Dr. Wallich has shown me a shell of the last-named species which was brought up by sounding off the east coast of Greenland in 228 fathoms. The nature of the sea-bottom, more than the depth of water, determines the limit of their habitability. This class has two great and distinct types of form, viz. the jointed and hingeless, although a fossil genus {Davidsonia) is considered by M. Bouchard-Chantereaux to form a connecting link between them. The above distinction was first noticed and proposed by M. Des- hayes, and it is founded on malacological as well as conchological characters. By far the greater part of the Brachiopoda (including the Terehratulidcs) belong to the former section, while the other comprises only Crania, Lingula, and a few more genera. Both of these types or sections are represented in the British fauna. b5 10 TEREBRATULIDiE. * Jointed. Family I. TEREBRATUXlDiE, Gray. Body oval : arms folded back, and supported either by shelly processes issuing from the hinge of the lower valve, or by lon- gitudinal septa or partywalls in that valve : attachment formed by a peduncle, which passes through a hole in the upper valve. Shell longitudinally or transversely oval, more or less con- vex : skeleton or apophysary system consisting of riband-shaped plates, which are frequently looped or united : hinge formed of two side-teeth in the upper valve, which lock into sockets in the lower valve : muscular scars slight and seldom visible. This family is very numerous and diversified in cha- racter, and it is also widely dispersed both in space and time. Some of its members occur in every sea, from the arctic to the antarctic pole ; and its geological range appears to include all the known strata, from the Silurian to those which are now in course of forma- tion. Colonna in 1616 was the first to use the name Anomia, and applied it to species of Terebratula ; and Linne and other naturalists of the old school also placed them in the former genus, because they are attached to extraneous substances by a fibrous tendon passing through one of the valves of the shell. But although the analogy holds good to a certain extent, it is not complete. In this section of the Brachiopoda the upper valve, and in Anomia the lower valve is thus perforated, to say nothing of the very different organization of the animal and internal structure of the shell. Systematists are not yet agreed as to the number of genera into which this large family ought to be divided, nor whether any or how many subgenera are allowable. Either mode of distinction, however, is clearly artificial, and used merely for the sake of convenient classification. As TEREBRATULA. 11 our indigenous species are very few and reducible to two types, I do not wish to burden the nomenclature more than can be helped, and I therefore propose to adopt the genera Terebratula and Argiope only. These appear to have sufficiently definite characters by which one may be distinguished from the other. Genus I. TEUEBRA'TULA*, Lhwyd. PL I. f. 1. Body convex : mantle free at its outer edges. Shell acutely triangular : hedk prominent : foramen, or byssal perforation, small : hinge-line curved : skeleton consist- ing of horizontally projecting blades, which are often looped. There are only two British species, and for these as many genera have been proposed by some authors. I will arrange them in sections. A. Shell smooth : sJceleton consisting of two long blades, which are not looped or connected. ( Waldheimia and Macan- drevia, King.) W^i.^.Oj©. 1. Terebratula CRA'NiUMt,(Miiller.) H *^ T. cranium, Miill. Zool. Dan. Prodr. p. 249, no. 3006 ; Forbes & Hanley, vol. ii. p. 357, pi. Ivii. f. 11. Body cream-colour, with a brownish tinge : mantle thin ; tentacles rather short, with small brown tubercles at their base: arms dark brown; cirri rather short: peduncle short and compact. Shell oval, with sometimes a squarish outline, convex, rather thin, slightly lustrous : sculpture, smooth to the naked eye, but very closely tubercled when examined with a mag- nifying-power : colour white : margins compressed, often trun- cate and sometimes flexuous in front : heah rather prominent, but short, worn by rubbing against the stone or other hard substance to which the shell is attached : foramen oval, in- * From the hole in the shell. t From a fancied resemblance of the shell to a human skull. 12 TEREBRATULID^. complete at the lower end : deltldium (or triangular space be- low the beak) slight, and divided by the point of the lower valve : hinge-plate of both valves exceedingly thick, forming strong supports for the teeth and lamellar processes ; from these processes extend into the interior two diverging ridges or septa in the upper valve, and three or more in the lower valve : teeth of upper valve very strong and projecting towards each other : sockets in lower valve deep ; skeleton consisting of two thin and elastic blades, which reach within about one- fourth of the front margin ; they are furnished with upright spurs at a short distance from the hinge-plate, and have sharp points. L. 1. B. 0-8. Var. ohlonga. Shell much narrower and deeper than usual, and having the front margin nearly straight. Habitat : Rocky and stony ground, from 50 to 90 fathoms, on the north and east coasts of Shetland, but exceedingly rare in a living state. More than fifty years ago, when the late Professor Fleming was Minister of Bressay Island, a stone was brought to him by one of his parishioners, a long- line fisherman, to which three specimens of this curious shell were attached. One of them was sent to Col. Montagu, who described it in the eleventh volume of the ' Linnean Transactions.^ My late friend Mr. Barlee, as well as myself with Mr. Wal- ler and Mr. Norman, have lately dredged specimens of various sizes and ages in the same part of our seas, at distances from land ranging from one to thirty-five miles. The locality ("Dublin Bay"), recorded by Dr. Turton in his ' Conchological Dictionary,' appears to be more than questionable, especially as he omitted it in his sub- sequent w^ork on the British bivalves. This species does not appear to have bteen found in any of our upper tertiaries ; but, in all probability, the T, euthyra of Phi- lippi, a fossil from a corresponding formation in Sicily, is the same species. T. cranium is rather common on the Scandinavian coasts; and Dr. Wallich obtained dead TEREBRATULA. 13 specimens off the east coast of Greenland at the several depths of 108 and 228 fathoms. According to Mr. Barrett, this is more lively than T. caput-serpentis, moving often on its pedicle, but it is more easily alarmed. The excellent Montagu must have indulged in an unusual nap when he imagined that the animal protruded its tube through the aperture of the beak, so as to serve the triple purpose of mouth, foot, and sucker, and that it was capable of a certain degree of locomotion ! But his notion that, by means of the hinge, the valves are shiiilarly and as firmly articulated as the claw of a crab, is much more correct, and shows his admirable power of observation. The internal skele- ton is very different from that of T. [Waldheimia) au- st rails. Having carefully cleaned the inside of a speci- men of T. cranium^ containing the dried remains of the animal, with a weak solution of potash, and examined several other perfect shells of different ages, I could not perceive the least appearance of a loop, which is so evident in T. australis. The lamellar processes in the lower valve of T. cranium are equal in length, and end in sharp points. They may be compared to the chariot- blades used by the ancient Scythians, and they some- what resemble the falciform apophyses of Teredo and Pholas. In the young of T. cranium these processes are extremely short. Their arrangement and shape are so dissimilar in species closely allied in other respects, that I should be inclined to consider their importance, as characters of generic distinction, somewhat doubtful. T. cranium was at first mistaken by Professors Fleming and Sars for T. vitrea, which is a native of the Mediter- ranean, and has a different foramen and skeleton. Dr. Leach gave the present species the name of T. glabra, and its habitat " the coasts of Devon.^' The young have 14 TEREBRATULID^. slight ears, or triangular expansions, at the upper angles of the lower valve, as in T. caput -serpentis ; and they are furnished with a very distinct and prominent crest or ridge, placed inside and nearly in the middle of this valve, resembling, except in position, the marginal plate of Argiope cistellula. This last-mentioned character likewise occurs in T. septata, Philippi, a Sicilian fossil {T. septigera,'Loyen) f and is remarkably developed in that species ; but the foramen is incomplete in T. cranium^ and entire in T. septata. Some specimens of T. cranium have the front margin more or less truncate, and others have slight and blunt ridges or angularities extending lengthwise to the front margin. B. Shell longitudinally striate ; skeleton composed of two short ribs, which are looped and form a kind of ring. {Tere- bratulina, D'Orbigny.) P^^3 2. T. CAPUT-SERPEN'Tis*,tJjinne.)Nf A. b.;i^ Anomia caput-serjoentis, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1153. T. caput-ser- pentis, F. &H. ii. p. 353, pi. Ivi, f. 1-4. Body light orange-yellow : mantle thickened by calcareous spicula; tentacles extensile and pencilled, with a crimson tubercle at the base of each : arms bright orange, inclining to a crimson hue ; muscular stem thick ; cirri long, cihated all over, and arranged in a single row : peduncle rather short, composed of numerous loose tubular fibres. Shell lyre -shaped, very variable in respect of length and breadth, sometimes nearly round and at other times oblong, convex in the middle but compressed towards the front and sides, rather solid, of a dull aspect : sculpture, scored by nu- merous longitudinal striae or fine ribs, which radiate from the beak to the outer margins, becoming occasionally tuberculate where they are crossed by the lines of growth ; some of these striae are forked, or divaricate, being simple and stronger near the beak ; the surface is closely studded with microscopical points, each resembhng the bottom of a homoeopathic bottle, * From its resemblance to a snake's head. TEREBRATULA. 15 being tlie termination of the tubular perforations characteristic of this family: coZowr yellowish-white: mar^ms usually truncate or square in front, and sometimes indistinctly notched or in- dented in the middle ; the sides are rounded : heah prominent but blunt, worn down obliquely by continual rubbing : fora- men nearly round and incomplete below : deltid'mm very shght, being interrupted by the point or umbo of the lower valve : hinge-plate solid : teeth of upper valve as in T. cranium, but thicker and provided with a sort of bolt at the upper end : sockets in lower valve broad : skeleton consisting of two small but stout ribs, which are thicker at the shaft near the outer angle of the socket-joint, but afterwards become thinner and broader or flattened out, forming a double loop or bow, the upper one being nearly round, and the lower one of a trans- versely quadrangular shape with a curve above and below ; this complicated process extends about three -eighths of the distance from the beak to the front margin ; within the lower valve, beneath the umbo, is also a small tooth or tubercle ; the inner margins are crenulated or slightly notched, with the points projecting outwardly, and furrowed in the middle : inside pearly and glistening. L. 0*85. B. 0-65. Yar. septentrionalis. Shell thinner, with finer ribs, and of a white colour. T. septentrionalis, (Couthouy) Stimpson, Test. Moll. New Engl. p. 75. Habitat : 0-90 fathoms, on every part of the Scotch and Shetland coasts, and on the north-east, west, and south of Ireland, attached to stones, old shells, and occa- sionally to small sea- weeds and other substances. The variety occurs in Loch Duich, Inverness-shire, and off the east coast of Shetland. This now common shell was discovered in our seas by Professor Fleming, be- tween forty and fifty years ago, in Loch Broom, on a stone which was brought up by the anchor of a vessel belonging to the Commissioners of Northern Light- houses, while on their annual visit of inspection. As a tertiary fossil it occurs in the glacial deposits of Ayrshire (Geikie), and in the Coralline Crag (Searles Wood). M. Drouet has noticed it as fossil in the Azores. Its 16 TEREBRATULIDiE. hydrographical range extends from Spitzbergen to Sicily; and the variety is not uncommon on the coasts of Nor- way and North America. Mr. Arthur Adams has lately dredged the typical form in the seas of Japan, at the depths of 26, 55, and 63 fathoms. He considers T. Ja- ponica to be a distinct species. I have a monstrosity which is deeply cleft in the middle, so as to form two lobes of unequal size and height ; and other specimens also are slightly distorted in the same way. The brachial cirri are set on the muscular stem like the teeth of a comb, and when in action they bend for- ward in a most graceful manner. The pallial tentacles are also continually moving, and sometimes curl at the point like a crosier. When the shell is closed during the lifetime of the animal, these tentacles are still visi- ble outside the edge of the shell, presenting the same appearance as in Anomia. Sometimes the upper valve is laden with a mass of barnacles and Serpulce. The shells of young specimens are, of course, more strongly ribbed or striate than those of the adult ; and the lower valve is eared. The fry, however, are perfectly smooth, and much longer in proportion than the adult; and they have a spoon-shaped, entire, and prominent beak. Owing to the shell being so thin and nearly transparent, the tiny arms are distinctly perceptible on the outside. In the early stages of growth the skeleton is not com- plete or annular, and it then somewhat resembles the scythe-shaped processes of T. cranium. The Anomia retusa of Linne and A. aurita of Gual- tieri, as well as the T. nucleus and T. pubescens of O. F. MUller, are synonyms of this species. The last-men- tioned name originated in a coat of downy sponge, which not unfrequently covers the shell, and was suspected by the Danish zoologist to be merely a parasitic growth. ARGIOPE. 17 Risso called the present species T. emarginata] Mr. Lowe described the young as T. cost at a ; Schlotheim appears to have given tlie name of T. chrysalis to the young of the variety septentrionalis ; and Dr. Leach, with his unfortunate propensity to substitute new for old and well-known names, rechristened the species T. striata, adding that it inhabits the " western coasts of Devonshire '^ ! Genus II. ARGI'OPE^ Deslongchamps. PI. I. f. 2. Body compressed : mantle closely adherent to the shell throughout : arms short ; tentacles so minute as to be almost imperceptible. Shell obtusely triangular : healc more or less produced : foramen large : hinge-line wide and often straight : skeleton composed of transverse ribs, which are united to longitudinal ridges or septa. The members of this genus are much inferior in size to those of Terebratula. Some are ribbed, and others smooth. Deslongchamps founded the genus in 1842; but D'Orbigny, apparently being unaware of that cir- cumstance, proposed, five years afterwards, another name {Megathyris), deriving the characters from the same type. The chief difference between this genus and Te- rebratula consists in the latter having the mantle free at the outer edges, while in the former it adheres throughout to the shell, as well as in the large and wide rostral opening in Argiope, and its marginal and inter- rupted skeleton. * From the appearance of white holes in the outer surface of the shell. 18 TEREBRATULIDiE. vA \A A. Shell ribbed. 1 . Argiope decolla'ta *j(^Chemnitz J K/? jf . ^ 2.^ Anomia decollata, Chemn, Conch. Cab. viii. p.96,pl.78. tlOaa-d. Argiope decollata, Jeffr. in Ann. Nat. Hist. 3rd ser. ii. p. 124, pi. v. f. 3 a-e. Body reddish-brown: mantle forming a thin film: arms nearly circular, divided into lobes, which correspond in number with the septa in the shell ; cirri few and thick : 'peduncle very- short. Shell of an irregular shape, varying from round to trans- versely oval, sometimes resembling that of a horse's hoof, compressed, much higher near the beak, and sloping abruptly in a wedge-like fashion towards the front and sides, solid, of a dull aspect : sculpture^ 15-20 slight ribs which radiate from the beak but scarcely reach the margins; lines of growth rather strong or conspicuous ; tubercles large and numerous, the interstices having a frosted appearance arising from a minute granular structure : colour light-brown : margins rounded at the front and sides, so as to form a semicircle, and obtusely angled behind : heaJc rather prominent and worn by continual friction ; the under side shows distinctly the layers of increase : foramen exceedingly large, transversely and irre- gularly oval, in consequence of its having been made partly out of the umbo of the lower valve : deltidium scarcely trace- able : hinge-plate remarkably thick and broad : teeth short and triangular: soc^^fe broad and deep: sZr^Zeton composed of a series of narrow riband-like plates, which are curved and fit into the hollows between the septa, lying at no great distance from the front margin, and almost touching the sheU ; within the upper valve also are five septa, placed at equal distances, the middle and longest of which springs from under the beak ; none of them reach the margin, which is wedge-shaped ; in the lower valve are three strong equidistant ridges, which are placed in the central space ; these are notched in front, crested at the top, and obliquely striate at the sides, where may be occa- sionally observed a few small bead-like tubercles. L. 0*3. B. 0-285. Habitat : 18 fathoms, in graveUy shell-sand, two miles east of Guernsey ; rare. This is the most northern limit * Truncate. ARGIOPE. 19 that has hitherto been discovered for the present spe- cies ; nor has it been noticed as inhabiting the northern or western coasts of France. Its southern range extends from the Mediterranean to the ^gean, as well as to Madeira and the Canaries, at depths varying from 20 to 60 fathoms. The upper valve of this curious shell is like a horse's hoof. The plates or ribs of the skeleton are not con- tinuous, but separately attached to the sides of the septa. Gmelin changed the original name to detruncata, without assigning any reason, and he even recognized the priority of Chemnitz by a correct reference to his work. According to Philippi, it is the Terebratula aperta of Blainville, and perhaps the T. urna antiqua and T, cardita of Risso. I should be inclined to consider also the T, Soldaniana of the last-named author as the young of the present species. B. Shell smooth. IV* 6'. Y^ 2. A. cistel'lula ^/ Searles Wood) H" ^5 Terebratula cisfellula, S. Wood in Ann. N. H. vi. p. 253. Megathyris (afterwards changed to Argiojpe) cistellula, F. &H. ii. p. 361, pl.lvii. f.9. Body yellowish-brown : mantle so extremely thin as to be scarcely visible : arms heart-shaped ; cirri few and thick : peduncle rather long. Shell oval, heart-shaped, or oblong, and often wedge-hke, compressed but rising gradually towards the beak, rather solid, occasionally somewhat glossy, but more frequently of a dull aspect, sometimes bilobed or cleft in the middle : sculpture, Hues of growth numerous and exceedingly minute ; tubercles close-set, and not very small : colour brown, with usually a yellowish tint ; margins rounded at the sides and also slightly in front, forming behind angles of different degrees: heak * A little chest. 20 TEREBRATULID^. mostly blunt and often worn by attrition, never much pro- duced : foramen triangular, occupying nearly the whole of the dorsal area ; deltidlmn exceedingly slight : hinge-plate thick and broad: teeth strong and triangular : sockets broad but not deep : skeleton consisting of two very slight and narrow riband- like plates or ribs, placed as in A. decoUata, but having only their front edges free, the remaining portion being united with the shell; within the upper valve is a septum, extending from the centre of the hinge to nearly the front margin, besides a few parallel but indistinct striae ; the lower valve has a strong blunt central ridge, which is higher in front and occupies about half of the interior ; the front margin is minutely crenulated inside. L. 0-06. B. 0-075. Habitat : East Shetland, Skye, and co. Antrim ; Moray Firth (Dawson) ; Dublin Bay (Waller) ; Exmouth (Barlee and Clark) ; Guernsey (Lukis & J. G. J.). Fos- sil in the Coralline Crag. Sars has found it at Chris- tiansund, Bergen, and Manger in Norway ; I have taken it on the Normandy coast ; and among some small shells which I received through M. Verany from Sardinia was a single valve of this species. The animal closely resembles that of A. decoUata. The anterior occlusor or retractor muscles are of enor- mous size, and their impressions on old shells are very conspicuous and deep, somewhat resembling those of Crania. Very young shells have scarcely any of the tubular perforations ; and their beaks remind one of the bill of a Platypus. These delicate processes become afterwards hardened and blunted by contact with the external world, like the exquisitely sensitive feelings of a child. The fry may be occasionally seen attached to the outer folds of the mantle. They appear to be kidney- shaped, and are of different sizes, or degrees of deve- lopment. This species was named, but not described, by Mr. S. Wood in 1840 as a tertiary fossil ; and I was fortu- ARGIOPE. 21 nately enabled to discover it seven years afterwards in a living state. It may be easily distinguished from A, decollata by its minute size and smooth surface, as well as by its internal structure. It differs from A. Neapo- litana in being only half the size and more convex, in the foramen being much larger, and in the inside margin of the upper valve being slightly and closely crenulated, instead of having rather strong and distant tooth-like notches, which is the case in A. Neapolitana, 3. A. CAp'suLA''^,(Jeffreys.) H ' ^ 9 Terebratula capsula, Jeffr. in Ann. N. H. ser. 3, ii. p. 125, pi. v. f. 4, and iii. pi. ii. f. 7, 8. Body yellowish : pedmicle rather long and slender. Shell nearly equivalve, oval or pouch-shaped, compressed but rather higher towards the beak, glossy : sculpture, lines of growth slight and remote ; tubercles as in the last species : colour yellowish- brown: margins rounded at the sides and in front, almost straight behind, giving that part the appearance of being auricled : heak slightly prominent, its point separated by the hinge-area : foramen triangular, but not disproportion- ately large, occupying about two-thirds of the dorsal space : cleltidium imperceptible : hin^e-plate, teeth, and sockets as in the last species : skeleton undeveloped, and septa wanting. L. 0*03. B. 0-02. Habitat: 18-25 fathoms, Plymouth (Norman, from "Webster); Guernsey (Lukis); Dublin Bay, and off Port- rush (Waller); and Lame, co. Antrim (Hyndman & J. G. J). It occurs with A. cistellula, nestling in the hoUows of old shells of Pectunculus glycymeris and other bivalves, frequently among clusters of Lepralice. I have found it also at Etretat in Normandy on stones which had been taken up in trawl-nets at a distance of about four leagues from land. * A little box. 22 TEREBRATULIDiE. The beak resembles that of Lingula. Very young shells are not tuberculated. This species cannot be mis- taken in any stage of growth for the fry of Terebratula caput-serpentiSy which are of quite a different shape, and more inequivalve than the adult. I have specimens of the fry of that species only half the size of A. cap- sula. The fry of T. cranium j which I have taken of even a smaller size, have a longer and more slender shell, and the valves are decidedly unequal. From the young of A. cistellula the present species may be distin- guished by being of a regularly oval shape and more convex in every part, but especially by the contracted hinge-line and comparatively small aperture. Professor King proposed to make this species the type of a new genus, which he named Gwynia, out of com- pliment to me ; but although I duly appreciate the intended honour, I cannot conscientiously accept it. Although the species is unquestionably distinct from any of the foregoing, it may be the young of A. Neapo- litana (probably T, cordata of Risso) ; and I feel pretty confident that the last-named species will be found on our own as well as the Mediterranean coasts. Terebratella (or Megerlea) truncata has but a very slender claim to be admitted into our fauna. Dr. Turton's cabinet contained a specimen bearing, in his handwriting, the name of " Terebratula caput serpentiSy^ and the locality " Torquay." It is not uncommon in the seas of southern Europe ; and according to CoUard des Cherres it has been found on Caryophyllia at Quim- per. In a footnote to the ' British MoUusca ' (vol. ii. p. 362) this species has been accidentally mistaken for Argiope decollatay with reference to Turton's shell. I am by no means satisfied that Rhynchonella psit- tacea still inhabits the British seas, although there is ARGIOPE. 23 abundant evidence of its having been formerly a native. Dr.Turton described it in his ^ Conchological Dictionary ' as having been thrown up, after a severe gale, on the shore near Teignmouth — a most unlikely place. Pro- fessor King is said to have obtained two dead specimens and a single valve off the Northumberland coast, at- tached to the byssus of a Mytilus modiolus. Mr. Mac- laren recorded the species as having been procured also from a fisherman on the Berwickshire coast ; and Capt. Laskey is reported to have taken it by dredging in the Firth of Forth. Capt. Thomas appears to have likewise dredged valves off Berwick, and Mr. Dawson off Aber- deen. In deep-sea dredging off the Shetland Isles, I have more than once found single valves, and this year a nearly perfect pair. Dr. Turton's specimen has a very ancient aspect ; Professor King^s and some of my own are remarkably fresh-looking, and they may pos- sibly be recent ; but I am rather disposed to think they are some of the relics of the glacial epoch. The shell being of a homy texture, would not be liable to undergo much, if any, change while it remained under water. A live specimen has never been taken, so far as I am aware, anywhere south of Drontheim, where it seems to dwindle in size. It is a gregarious species, and there- fore common wherever it occurs. The arctic seas of both hemispheres constitute its proper habitat. As a tertiary fossil it is found in the Norwich or Mamma- liferous Crag and later deposits. 24 CRANIID.^. ** Hingeless. Family II. CRANI'ID^, (Craniadw) King. Body circular : arms spirally coiled, and not supported by any shelly process or septum : attachment formed by the ad- hesion of the lower valve, or part of it, to other substances. Shell circular or subquadrangular : upper valve conical or cap-shaped : lower valve fiat : muscular scars remarkably strong and conspicuous. Our seas contain at present one only of this hingeless group of Brachiopoda, which is distinguishable from all the preceding kinds by the upper valve being conical and the lower valve flat and attached, as well as in neither valve being perforated. The shell is opened by the action of the adjustor or protractor muscles; and this takes place only to a very limited extent. Through the Discinida there appears to be a passage to Anomia, both of which have a byssal peduncle issuing out of a hole or slit in the lower valve for attachment to other substances. ^ Genus I. CRA'NIA^ Retz. PI. I. f. 8. As the family contains but this single genus, it is un- necessary to recapitulate the characters. \>\. v^ . 1. Crania ANo'MALAf, Miiller. IV^ i • (?. i^ - Patella anomala, Miill. Zool. Dan. Prodr. p. 237, no. 2870. C. anomala, F. & H. ii. p. 366, pi. Ivi. f. 7, 8 ; (animal) pi. U. f. 2, as C. Norvegica. Body of a milk-white colour, tinged with yeUow or brown : muntle very thin : arms thick and fleshy ; cirri rather nume- rous, stiff, and rather long. * From a fancied resemblance of the inside of the lower valve to th front of a human skull, t Irregular. CRANIA. 25 Shell nearly round, with a square outKne : upper valve umbrella- shaped above, more or less compressed, rather solid, of a dull aspect : sculpture, wrinkled by the circular marks of growth, sometimes microscopically but irregularly striate lon- gitudinaDy : colour reddish-brown or yellowish, with blotches or faint streaks of the first-mentioned hue : nuirglns thin and sharp : heaJc Yerj small, nipple-shaped, placed nearer the dorsal end : lower valve of various degrees of solidity, according to the age and quickness of growth, but the inside margin is always broad, thickened, and raised, so as to form a ridge or rampart round the enclosed space ; it is reticulated or closely pit- marked within : muscular scars in both valves deeply marked. L. 0-55. B. 0-5. Habitat : 18-90 fathoms,, on almost every part of the Scotch and Irish coasts, as well as in the seas of Shet- land and the Orkneys ; Isle of Man (Forbes) . Abroad it is distributed from Greenland to Vigo ; and I have been unable to detect any difference between this species and the C. ringens of Honinghaus, which is not un- common in the Mediterranean and ^gean Seas. Spe- cimens from all the above localities vary much in shape, and in the depth of the circular wrinkles or furrows, and not less in the position and size of the muscular scars. Even the sagacious Miiller was deceived by the strange aspect of this shell. He placed it in the genus Patella, having observed the upper valve only ; although he ad- mitted that the animal (which he styled " vermis sin- gularissimus '^) differed toto coelo from a limpet, and that the shell, on closer inspection, was not quite the same. It is most singular that he overlooked the lower valve. His comparison of the branching arrangement of the arms to the dusky horns of a wild goat is not in- appropriate. Sometimes the shell is ribbed across or obliquely, having taken the impression of an Astarte or Pecten, on which it has been moulded. Being often affixed to rugged stones or small pebbles, its shape is 26 CRANIIDiE. adapted to the angles and extent of the basal surface. When it has bare standing-room only, it increases in height and becomes regularly conical. The under valve of specimens attached to the smooth shell of a Pinna is usually a mere film. The brachial fringe can be pro- truded slightly beyond the margin of the shell at each side, but never in front or at the back. It may be likened to the spokes of two wheels, each placed on its nave within a circle ; and as the spokes are nearly equal in length, it is evident that at the point where the wheels approach each other, the inside spokes project into the space between the wheels, and not outwardly. There are no cirri at the back. The lower or flat valve con- tains only the base of the adductor muscle, upon which as a pivot the upper valve turns by a semirotatory but very confined motion. The arms and rest of the body are enclosed in the upper or convex valve. The animal is by no means timid. When a camePs-hair brush is thrust between the gaping valves, they imme- diately close, but in a few seconds after open again; and this teasing experiment can be repeated many times, Anthout alarming the Crania, or making it sulky. The cirri are not retractile, and do not withdraw or shrink when touched. Each arm has about sixty of them. The fry are quite white and semitransparent, and they have only a few tubular perforations. They adhere in the same way as their parents. Their appearance is not unlike that of the very young of Anomia ephippium. The largest specimen in my cabinet measures over four-fifths of an inch in diameter. Montagu called this species Patella distorta ; and it has borne many other names, both generic and specific, the latest being that of Criopus OrcadensiSj given to it by Dr. Leach. CONCHIFERA. 27 Class CONCHIFERA. Order LAMELLIBEANCHIATA. The principal characters of this Order have been al- ready given in the former volume. A few of the mem- bers {e. g. certain species of iMcina, Tellina, and Thra- da) are said to have only one branchial leaflet or gill on each side of the body ; but in all probability this leaflet is double, although united and apparently single. The Order is divisible into two unequal groups, which may be distinguished from each other by the number of ad- ductor muscles. The first and smaller group (Mono- myaria) has but one muscle, which is placed nearly in the middle, or rather towards the back. The other and far larger group (Dimyaria) has two separate muscles, which are placed on the right and left sides of the body. The scars or impressions made by these muscles on the inside of the shell serve to instruct the geologist to which group every bivalve belongs. The British Monomyaria comprise the families AnomiidcB, Ostreidce, and Peciinidce. All the remaining families are Di- myarian. The late Mr. Clark says that the only true Monomyarian Mollusca are Pholas and Teredo ; but his observations in this respect do not agree with those of other conchologists. I do not attach much importance to the form, or even the presence of the pallial scar, being the mark left on the inner margin of the shell by that part of the mantle which adheres to it and keeps the rest of the body in its proper place ; although this character may serve to recognize certain genera. In some families the mantle is open on all sides but the c2 28 CONCHIFERA. back, for the admission of food and water, as well as for the ejection of faecal matter ; while in others it is more or less closed in front, or open only in that part for the passage of the foot. In the latter case the mantle on one or either side is folded, so as to form a single or double tube. This usually takes place on the posterior side, where the shell is broadest ; but in a few instances (as in the Kelliidoi) the incurrent or alimentary tube is placed on the anterior side, and the excurrent or anal tube on the posterior side. The tubes are of various lengths, and when they do not project beyond the edges of the shell they are termed ^' sessile.'^ The excretory opening is always situate on the upper part of the pos- terior side. That by which the animal takes in its nourishment, and which supplies the gills with aerated water, is usually on the same side, but below the other opening. The excretory opening or tube is the smaller of the two. With respect to the reproductive system of the Lamellihranchiatay it is by no means settled whether any, or which of them, have separate sexes. Loven is positive that such is the case in Modiolaria, the em- bryogeny of which he has investigated with his usual care; and Sars assures us that Axinus is unquestionably also dioecious. I have not myself examined the question ; but I would refer my readers to what I have already said in page xxv of the Introduction to the first volume. ANOMIA. 29 * Mantle open and without tubes. Family I. ANOMI'ID^, (Anomiadce) Gray. Body roundish : mantle having very thin edges, which are furnished with fine and extensile tentacular filaments : gills circular and double: foot small: muscle divided into two or three parts, the largest of which passes through a hole in the hinder part of the lower valve, serving for attachment to extra- neous bodies, and forming on them a fibrous or horny plug. Shell generally circular and flat, more or less inequivalve : orifice pear-shaped, being interrupted behind by a narrow slit : cartilage internal, short, placed somewhat obliquely below the beak. This fanaily is conuected with the OstreidcB by the genus Pododesmus of Philippi. Dr. Leach proposed to raise it to the rank of an Order, which he called Trimya. Genus ANO'MIA^ Linne. PL I. f. 4. Body compressed. Shell inequilateral, of an irregular shape, dependent on that of the substances to which it is attached: upper valve rather convex and thick : lower valve flat and thin : Mnge toothless. As I have before observed, Fabius Colonna, the origi- nator of this name, applied it to species of Terebratula. About a century and a half afterwards Linne used it in the same sense, for he described the animal as having two arms, and the shell as furnished with two bony processes or radii, the deeper valve being often per- forated at the base. But he included in the genus many species which we now recognize as belonging to Anomia thus restricted, and long custom has sanc- * Irregularity. K 30 ANOMIIDiE. tioned the modem use of the word. Poll proposed the name of Echion for the animal of the present genus. According to Dr. Carpenter the outer layer of the shell has a prismatic cellular structure ; and in this respect it appears to resemble the shell of Argiope. There is no visible trace of an epidermis. The plug of attach- ment is secreted by that part of the adductor muscle which passes through the lower valve. It is not shelly. The fry are fixed in the same way as the adult, soon after their exclusion from the ovary ; although it would appear that they enjoy in the mean time a short period of liberty, like their relative the oyster. The Anomia* are popularly designated in this country " silver-shells.*' In the State of New York they are called " Jingle- shells." Dr. Otto ToreU informs me that no species has been found north of Iceland ; but fossil shells are not uncommon at Uddevalla in the same bed which contains Terebratella Spitzbergensis, Piliscus commodus, and other forms of an extremely arctic kind. _1^ ^ 1. Anomia EPHip'piUM *, Linne. K^4fe. A. Ephippium, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1150 ; F. & H. ii. p. 325, pi. It. f. 2, 3, 5, 7, and (animal) pi. T. f. 2. Body somewhat depressed, red, yeUow, brown, or of aU in- termediate shades of those colours : mantle circular : cirri or tentacular filaments arranged in two or three rows, ciliated or feathered, yellowish-white : mouth large, with a pair of long delicate lips on each side : foot short, cylindrical, and white, sometimes curved and protruded from a slit in the shell above the orifice, for the purpose of spinning a byssus and afibrding an additional means of attachment. Shell round, oval, oblong, cylindrical, angular, or even amorphous, compressed, and sometimes flattened, of different degrees of thickness according to age, outside of a dull ap- pearance, although the inner layers are remarkably glossy and * A horse-cloth. ANOMIA. 31 iridescent: scidpture, scaly and sometimes prickly, minutely striate in a longitudinal direction, and marked by irregular lines of growth : colour white, with often a yellowish, pink, rose-red, or brown tint : margins thin, rounded or wavy unless contracted by position, nearly forming an obtuse angle behind : heah straight and very small, not projecting beyond the dorsal margin: cartilage short but strong, broad, semilunar, and fixed in a cavity underneath the beak: hinge-line slightly curved : hinge-plate thick and broad : orifice oval ; outer edge reflected : inside silvery and iridescent, sometimes having a green tint, furnished in the lower valve at the hinge-end with a thickened ledge to receive and support the cartilage : muscular scar large, showing in the upper valve the impressions of three inner portions of the muscle, which are nearly circular and disposed in a descending but irregular line from the hinge, and in the lower valve only one similar impression, which is placed on the right hand of the observer : plug cylindrical, thick, and longitudinally striate. L. 2-3. B. 2-5. Habitat: From low- water mark to 80 fathoms on every part of our coasts, attached to shells, stones, sea- weeds, and other substances. In a fossil state it occurs in our newer tertiaries, as well as in the Coralline Crag, and in the Italian pliocene deposits. It is likewise found in the post-glacial beds of Bohuslan, Sweden, associated with arctic shells. It is widely distributed in the Euro- pean seas, from Iceland to the iEgean Archipelago ; and its range also comprises Algeria, Madeira, North Ame- rica, Russia, Lapland, and the Black Sea. Danielssen has recorded it as having been dredged in the Scandi- navian seas at a depth of 180 fathoms. In consequence of the lower valve being moulded on the extraneous bodies to which it is attached by the plug, the upper valve partakes of a corresponding im- pression, and the result is that the shell puts on a Protean variety of shape. Bouchard-Chantereaux says that out of two hundred specimens it is almost impos- sible to find two exactly alike. When a specimen is affixed to a Pecten, Astarte, or other ribbed shell, it is 32 ANOMIID.E. similarly sculptured. No less than thirty-four species have been made out of the one now described ; and naturalists of every country have had a hand in this wholesale manufacture. Eighteen of these species have been enumerated as synonyms by Forbes and Hanley. The variability of the shell, however, is now such an established fact, that a conchologist who would attempt to restore any of these so-called species must have greater ingenuity than even the learned knight, of whom it was said *' He could distinguish and divide A hair, 'twixt south and south-west side." The variety ^^ squamula^' is flatter and smoother than usual; '^ aculeata'^ has the imbricated scales pinched up into vaulted or hollow spines ; and the narrow form of ^^ cylindrica " arises from the young Anomia selecting for its resting-place a small stem of sea-weed, which obliges it to assume a saddle-shape, not having any room for lateral development. Occasionally specimens are found exhibiting the characters of more than one variety, being half " squamula '' and half " aculeata,'^ The animal is said to be poisonous ; and Mr. M<^ Andrew informs me that the captain and some of the crew of his yacht were suddenly taken ill at Vigo, after having eaten some fine Anomia^ which looked to them so temptingly like oysters. The muscle of attachment appears to have an excavating or eroding power, like the foot of a limpet or other boring mollusk. When an Anomia is fixed to the shell of an oyster, the lower part of the plug is sunk below the level of the surface, and is separated from it by a kind of sloping ditch. This gives a stronger hold ; and the base of the plug is often spread out, so as to increase the fulcrum. The structure of the plug is very remarkable. It is composed of perpendicular ANOMIA. 33 plates, which are alternately high and low; and the stri- ated appearance of the top or outer covering is pro- duced by the edges of the higher plates. This appendage is capable of receiving a high degree of polish, and in that state it resembles ivory and is equally close-grained. In the fry the orifice is larger in proportion to that of the adult, and is placed on one side. The beak of young specimens is sometimes much produced, and at other times slightly incurved. When the shell is thin, the long muscular scar seen through the upper valve resembles a white line. The varied and nacreous hues of the shell rival in lustre those of an opal. A group of these specimens from Lulworth Cove, on a valve of Pecten opercularis, now before me, are of different colours, white, yellow, and pink, and reflect their pearly gleams in every direction. In substance the shell bears some affinity to talc. Specimens from Bantry Bay^ Lough Strangford, and Exmouth roads are larger than usual. One from the first-named locality measures four inches in diameter. Now and then, but rarely, the upper valve is flat, and the lower or perforated valve is convex ; and in one case the front half of the shell is divided into two distinct lobes, owing to the continual obstruction and irritation caused by a small branch of Sertularia abietina, which had insinuated itself and grown up in front of the Anomia, But a more curious instance of an adaptation to circumstances is presented by specimens which I found many years ago on a mus- sel-bed in Swansea Bay, laid bare by an unusually low tide. The orifice in every specimen was completely closed by a series of thin vaulted plates of the same material as the shell. All the specimens were living, and attached to the mussels by the byssal threads of the latter. It appeared to me that, having been acciden- c5 34 ANOMIID^. tally detached from oysters in an adjoining bed^ to which they were originally affixed, and being thns deprived of their plugs, as well as of the power to make new ones, they filled up the openings with a shelly substitute, for the sake of protection against starfishes and other ene- mies. Having lost their own plugs, they were well satisfied by being securely moored to the bed by the strong cables of their friendly neighbours, the mussels. I dredged a specimen of the variety " squamula ^^ oflP Croulin Island, Skye, which was free, but had the orifice completely closed in the same way as the Welsh exam- ples. The A, tubularis of Turton is a young specimen of the same variety, in which the orifice had only been partially closed. Old Martin Lister was well acquainted with the typical form, and gave an excellent figure of it in his ' Historia Conchyliorum.' 10 . 2. A. PATELLIFOR MIS ^j Liuue. Kt47', A. patelliformis, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1151 ; F. &II, ii. p. 334, pi. Iri. f.5,6. Body resembling that of A. ephippium, but the colour is deeper : mantle thinner : cirri of unequal length and size, and capable of considerable extension, some of them being a quarter of an inch long ; they are minutely and closely ringed, and a dusky line runs down the middle of each. No other part of the animal is visible outside. Shell round or sometimes longitudinally oval, usually flat- tened, thin, rather glossy towards the beak, but elsewhere of a dull appearance : sculpture, fine and close-set imbricated scales, and 20-30 blunt ribs which radiate from the beak in every direction towards the margins in a wav}^ manner ; lines of growth irregular : colour yellowish- white, with frequently reddish-brown but not continuous streaks or spots : marf/ins thin, scalloped or notched by the ribs, nearly straight behind : beak small, rather prominent, very seldom reaching to the . hind margin, and never overlapping it : cartilafje short and * Shaped like a Patella, or limpet. ANOMIA. 35 narrow, fixed in a cavity beneath the hinge: hinge-line slightly curved : hinge-plnte thick but narrow : orifice rather large, much broader below than above; outer edge not re- flected : Inside bluish-green, highly iridescent, furnished in the lower valve with a ledge to receive the cartilage : muscular scar large, showing in the upper valve the impression of two inner portions of the muscle of a roundish-oval shape and often confluent, the larger one of which is placed in the middle, and the smaller one a little below it on the left-hand side ; in the lower valve there is only one impression, placed as in the last species: plug pear-shaped, thin, and coarsely striate lengthwise. L. 1-3. B. 1-45. Yar. striata. Shell sometimes nearly convex, covered with numerous and fine longitudinal striae, which often rise into minute scales, becoming prickly and occasionally decussated by the transverse lines of growth ; coloured rays more distinct and somewhat wavy. A. striata^ Loven, Ind. Moll. Scand. p. 29. F. & H. ii. p. 336, pi. Iv. f. 1, 6, and pi. liii. f. 6. Habitat : 10-86 fathoms, on hard ground and shell- banks everywhere, usually concealed in the hollows of old bivalves. It is, however, not so common as the last species, although equally diffused ; and they are found together. The variety occurs in Shetland and on the west coast of Scotland. A. patelliformis is a tertiary fossil of the Clyde beds, and of the Red and Coralline Crag, as well as of the newer deposits of Italy and Sicily, and also of the Uddevalla shell-bed. Abroad this species ranges from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean. Ac- cording to Chierighini it inhabits the Adriatic ; Wein- kauff has included it in his list of Algerian shells under the name of ^. jsec^im/ormi^, Philippi; the variety, as weU as the ordinary form, have been taken by M. Martin in the Gulf of Lyons; Middendorff has recorded it from Sitka Sound, and Dr. Philip Carpenter from the North-west coast of America. It differs from A. ephippium in its more regular out- line, thinner texture, coloured streaks, peculiar sculp- 36 ANOMIIDiE. ture, the number and position of its muscular scars, and flat (instead of raised) plug. It is also not so susceptible of outward impressions as that species. An A. patelli- formis attached to a scallop, although it sometimes par- takes of its companion's ribs, has also its own natural ribs, which run their independent course from the beak to the margins. The orifice in young specimens is nearly round. The prominent beak somewhat resem- bles the apex of a limpet. The plug lies in a hollow, which is apparently made in the same way as I have suggested with regard to the other species. Owing pro- bably to the green colour of the liver, the rostral area or nucleus of the shell always appears to have a similar tinge. It is not without considerable hesitation that I have ventured to unite with this species the A. striata of Loven ; but, after examining his types at Stockholm, and a long and careful comparison of a great many specimens of this beautiful variety, I cannot make out any definite specific character. The only difference consists in the more delicate sculpture of Loven's shell; and specimens may be observed in which the ribs and striae blend so insensibly into each other, that it is im- possible to say whether they belong to the typical spe- cies or the variety. Judging from Linnets description of A. patelliformiSj this variety appears to correspond with it better than the typical form. I consider it ana- logous to the variety '^ aculeata " of the last species. A. patelliformis has not received so many names as A. ephippiurrij and I can only find fourteen of them. The Ostreum striatum of Da Costa (but not that of Lister) appears to be this species. It has been placed by some conchologists in the genus Placunanomia of Broderip; but the distinctive character of that genus OSTREA. 37 lies in having two cardinal teeth, as in Placuna and Pla- centaj and is not applicable to the present species. Family II. OSTRElD^, Broderip. Body round : mantle having rather thick edges in front : ci'm short : gills simple. There is no foot, or muscle for ex- ternal attachment. The animal is fixed in the earlier stage of its growth, and sometimes in its adult state, by the lower or more convex valve of its shell. Shell circular, longitudinally oval or oblong, or of an irre- gidar shape, and inclined to be wedge-like, inequivalve : hinge toothless, but having its margins sometimes notched : cartilage internal, short and curved, placed horizontally on the hinge- line. Some genera are exotic, and others are extinct or known only as fossil. We have bnt the typical genus. The Oyster family differs from that of Anomia in the gills being simple, in having no foot or plug of attach- ment, and in the shells being either free or adhering to other substances by the lower valve, which is invariably larger and deeper than the other. Genus OS'TREA *, Linne. PL I. f. 5. Body compressed. Shell composed of numerous imbricated or tile-like plates, which overlap one another in succession: beaJcs disunited: cartilage strengthened by a ligament on each side of it. The so-called species of Ostrea are exceedingly nume- rous, and many of them are only distinguishable by very slight characters. Almost every sea appears to have several species or varieties. Their general form is very inconstant and often irregular. It is more than pro- bable that when a sufficiently extensive series from each * Oyster. 38 OSTREIDiE. place, and especially in the earlier states of growth, have been carefully examined and compared, many recent species may become " extinct '^ in consequence of a re- duction in number, and with great advantage to science. Poli gave the animal the name of Peloris. But that was not an oyster. Murice Baiano melior Lucrina peloris, Ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini, Pectinibus patulis jactat se molle Tarentum. 1^.2.1 OsTREA edxj'lis *, Linne. ^^7/* 0. edulis, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1148 ; F. & H. ii. p. 307, pi. liv., and (ani- mal) pi. T. f. 1. Body much compressed, although rather thick, of a pale drab colour more or less tinged with brown : mantle nearly circular : cirri arranged in two rows, the outer one of which is double but irregular, and the inner one single : month furnished with a pair of large and nearly triangular lips on each side. Shell round in its young state, and afterwards spreading out in front or at the sides, with frequently a more or less curved outline, usually compressed, rather thick, of a dull appearance outside : sculpture, foHated or scaly ; lower valve sometimes strongly ribbed lengthwise ; the entire surface of the shell when young is microscopically shagreened ; Hues of growth well marked: co?02*r yellowish -brown : margins thin and closely appressed or squeezed together, usually semicir- cular in front and more or less rounded at the sides : heaTcs small, divided by the cartilage, which is thick and very strong, light-brown or horncolour, and supported on each side by a short ligament of a dark olive-green : hinge-line narrow and nearly straight : hinge-plate thick : inside white and pearly ; lateral edges (especially of the flat valve) finely crenulated or notched on the upper part : muscular scar obliquely transverse, pear-shaped or slightly incurved above. L. 3. B. 3-5. Var. 1. parasitica. Shell much smaller, flatter, and more glossy ; colour purplish or greenish -brown, with streaks of a darker hue radiating from the beaks. 0. parasitica, Turt. Conch. Diet. p. 134, f. 8. * Eatable. OSTREA. 39 Yar. 2. hlppopm. Shell large and extremely thick. 0. liijppopus, Lam. An. sans Yert. vii. p. 219. Yar. 3. deformis. Shell small, distorted, and often nearly cylindrical. 0. deformis^ Lam. 1. c. p. 229. Yar. 4. Rutupina. Shell small, transversely oval and of a regular shape. Yar. 5. tbicta. Shell flattened and attached in every stage of growth ; inside of a rich purplish-brown or olive-green ; hinge-margins strongly crenulated. Habitat : 0-45 fathoms, on every part of our coast from Shetland to the Channel Isles, usually gregarious and forming beds of various extent. Var. 1. On shells, crabs, and other substances, having rather a more south- em distribution. YV^hen this variety is affixed to a ribbed scallop, it adopts the markings of that shell, but it re- tains its own colour. It appears to be the O. depressa of Philippi. Var. 2. In deep water and solitary. Var. 3. Occupying the crevices of rocks in the littoral and laminarian zones, and called the " rock-oyster." Some specimens resemble a Gryphcea in shape. Var. 4. Coasts of Essex and north Kent, in a semicultivated state, and well known in this country as "natives." Var. 5. West of Scotland and Burra Isles, Shetland. Mr. Grainger has noticed this ubiquitous species as "imbedded in considerable myriads " in a raised pliocene deposit at Belfast; and, according to Mr. James Smith and Mr. Geikie, it occurs in the Clyde beds and other glacial deposits in Scotland. Red and Coralline Crag (S .Y\^ood) . The sheUs may also be seen mixed with those of pecu- liarly arctic species in the raised sea- beds near Udde- valla. It is very difficult to ascertain its foreign distri- bution, with any tolerable degree of correctness, in con- sequence of its specific identity being enveloped in such a cloud of different names. Depending, however, on 40 OSTREIDiE. those authorities which appear to be most accurate, I consider that its range extends from Iceland (Mohr) to Naples (Scacchi) and the Adriatic (Chierighini) . I can answer for the common form, as well as the variety parasitica^ being found at Cannes. Miiller, Loven, Lilljeborg, Asbjornsen, and Malm have recorded it as inhabiting diflferent parts of the Scandinavian sea, from Christiansund southwards ; and Mr. M ''Andrew has found it in Vigo Bay and off Gibraltar. Philippi says that in Sicily it occurs in a fossil state only. According to Gould, it is undistinguishable from the oyster of New York. It has not been observed by Dr. Otto Torell or any arctic explorer on the coasts of Greenland ; but it is common in some of the postglacial beds near Udde- valla and in the diocese of Christiania, associated with high-northern shells. Although we are now favoured with only one species of what Gmelin termed the " vermis sapidissimus," and the supply is never equal to the demand, the case was very different in days long since past. E. Forbes says, " During ancient epochs, as we learn from the fossils of both tertiary and secondary strata, many more kinds of oyster lived within our area, and multiplied so as to rival the contents of any modern oyster-beds. The dis- coveries of geologists open scenes of regret to the en- thusiastic oyster-eater, who can hardly gaze upon the abundantly entombed remains of the apparently well-fed and elegantly-shaped oysters of our Eocene formation, without chasing ^ a pearly tear away,^ whilst he calls to mind how all these delicate beings came into the world, and vanished, to so little purpose." However, there is some consolation in the idea that the breed of oysters may have since improved by " natural selection," and that, if any of our prehistoric ancestors existed in those OSTREA. 41 bygone epochs, they were not so well off as we are for the quality of this gastronomic luxury. Oysters seem to have been as much sought for and enjoyed in the ^^ stone ^^ age as they are at present, judging from the vast heaps of large empty shells which are found in the Danish kjokkenmoddings, as well as in the northern parts of the British isles. Lister was the first to describe the anatomy of the oyster, from particulars which were communicated to him by Dr. Willis. This description is tolerably accu- rate; and if the authority could be wholly relied on, these moUusks ought not to suffer the discredit of being so stupid as is proverbially alleged in Norway and Brittany. Willis states that when the tide comes in they lie with their hollow shells downwards, and when it goes out they turn on the other side ; and he adds that they do not remove from their places, unless in cold weather to cover themselves with the ooze ! Lister appears to have trusted too much to his friend, and not to have learnt for himself the fact that oysters have not the slightest power of locomotion, except in their embryonic state. Bishop Sprat's account of our oyster- fisheries, which has been so often quoted in works on natural history, was chiefly compiled from this com- munication of Dr. Willis. The " spat,'' said to be like a drop of candle-grease, is a pure fiction. From April to July the ova are continually excluded from the ovary and discharged into the gills, where they are hatched. Every batch of fry in succession is then committed to the sea ; and the young commence life as free animals, like other bivalves, swimming or rather flitting about with considerable rapidity by means of numerous cilia which fringe their circumference. Each is enclosed in an extremely thin and prismatic semiglobular bivalve 42 OSTREIDiE. case. In the Report of the British Association for 1856 Mr. Eyton has given some farther information as to the appearance and habits of the oyster-fry. He says, " The animal was semitransparent, with two reddish elongated dots placed on each side behind the cilia, which were in constant and rapid motion. They were exceedingly tenacious of life, the cilia moving until the water was dried up upon the glass. Some that I placed in a little salt and water were alive the next day.^' After a short enjoyment of freedom they attach themselves to a stone or some other object ; the mantle soon afterwards begins its work of secretion, and converts the case into a shell ; the latter becomes agglutinated to some extraneous body ; the cilia and eye-like spots disappear, and the permanent organs are developed. This metamorphosis has its parallel in the Cirripedia and other classes of invertebrate animals. The parent oyster is slow in recovering from its long-continued par- turition ; and it is not fit to eat until about the middle of August. Indeed, it is not considered to be in full flavour until September. The period of its longevity is not known. It is said to be in prime condition from the fourth to the seventh year, and rarely to live beyond its fifteenth year. If the numerous laminae or plates of which the shell is composed denote the marks of annual growth, some individuals must attain a very venerable age; but these plates are formed inwardly, instead of outwardly as is the case with the trunks of coniferous trees, and the analogy therefore fails. A severe winter causes great mortality among those which are laid in park sor shore-beds, in consequence of the valves being closed by ice during the recess of the tide. In all pro- bability the stock of sea- water, which had been taken in before the oyster was laid bare, requires occasional OSTREA. 43 aeration from the atmosphere. The green colour, so much prized by the Parisians, is owing to the oyster feeding on the Navicula, a kind of Diatom or vegetable organism which abounds in comparatively still and brackish waters. According to physiologists the in- testine passes the heart without coming into contact with it, being an exception to the general rule with respect to the relative position of these organs in the Acephala. The oyster, therefore, cannot in fairness be twitted with the proverb that the way to the heart is through the stomach. Nor is the idea of its being "crossed in love^' less fallacious, seeing that each in- dividual is of both sexes and can only be enamoured of itself. Clark, as well as G. B. Sower by, asserts that the animal has two adductor muscles, and that the corre- sponding impressions may be seen in each valve, the posterior one being very small and placed close to the hinge. I have not been able, however, to detect more than one impression, which lies nearly in the middle. I would therefore invite the attention of naturalists to the elucidation of this simple point. On it depends the Lamarckian division of the Lamellibranchiata into Monomyaria and Dimyaria, the oyster being the type of the former group. Dr. Fischer says that the adductor muscle in Pecten (which is allied to the oyster and belongs to the same group) is divided, so as to form an- terior and posterior bundles placed at different angles- He is of opinion that the group of Monomyaria exists only in appearance and not in reality. The cartilage and ligament advance with the growth of the animal, in consequence of which the old layers become useless and are external. The oldest or first-formed portions of the shell cease in time to be occupied by the animal, so that the beaks become disunited and in adult specimens are 44 OSTREIDiE. separated by a wide chasm. The shell is remarkably calcareous, and consists for the most part of layers termed by Dr. Carpenter " sub-nacreous '^ and having comparatively little adhesion one to another. These layers are internal. The outer layers are composed of pris- matic cellular structure, and have no natural cohesion. The weight of the animal in a full-grown example is very disproportionate to that of the shell. The late Mr. Thompson of Belfast ascertained that a large oyster from that bay weighed altogether two pounds, but that the weight of the animal taken out of the shell was only an ounce and a half. Large-sized specimens from the British seas seldom exceed six inches in length ; but on the North- American coast this species (if it be the same as ours) is said to attain occasionally twice that size. Young shells are sometimes marked with radiating purple streaks ; and now and then one is found attached to the operculum of a living Buccinum undatum, the sur- face of which it completely covers and takes its form. Before adverting to the economical point of view, I may mention some of the minor uses to which oysters are put. These are few : they serve to keep an aqua- rium free from the spores of sea-weeds ; their shells are burnt as a substitute for lime; and formerly certain medicines were prepared from their calcined material. Also pearls of inferior lustre, often small and of an irregular shape, are obtained from them. Antiquaries tell us that the shells have been discovered in Saxon tombs, and that in still older places of sepulture in the Orkneys they are found drilled in such a manner as to show that they probably formed articles of personal ornament. They must have made a clumsy necklace. But their chief value results from the fisheries, which for more than eighteen centuries have rendered Great OSTREA. 45 Britain famous as an oyster-store, and continue to give employment to thousands and a delicate and wholesome food to millions. Although Catullus calls the Helles- pont "cseteris ostreosior oris/' his countrymen always gave the preference to our natives. Some interesting statistics of the trade will be found in the ' British Mollusca.' In a later account of this important branch of our commerce it is stated that in London alone about 700 millions of oysters are annually consumed, and that in the provinces there is equal voracity and constant crying out for more. The consumption in Paris in 1861 reached 132 millions, according to a statistical report of the archostreologer, M. Coste. The preservation of oyster-fisheries has been frequently the subject of legis- lative enactments in this and other countries. A dispute, which threatened at one time to be serious, arose not many years ago between the French and ourselves as to the limits of such fisheries in the English Channel. It shows the weight that these humble moHusks, insulted in proverbs, but sought after with such eagerness, have in the scale of nations. The same jealousy prevailed lately on the other side of the Atlantic. The Governor of Virginia in 1857 was said to have been in a per- petual stew on this account, and to have sent an urgent '' message '' or appeal to the Legislature for protection, believing that the idea of an oysterless State was much too gloomy for contemplation ! Our Transatlantic cousins boast that their oysters are far superior in flavour to any in the Old World. In the ' Natural History of New York,' published in 1843, it is stated that there were two principal varieties in the then United States — viz. northern and southern — and that connoisseurs pre- tended to distinguish these varieties by the smell alone. The oyster may have played, although unconsciously, a 46 OSTREIDiE. part in the sad tragedy which has been performed in that unfortunate country, by indicating (like the herald in a Greek play) the approaching separation of the States, with reference to the distinction in its own case into " northern '^ and ^^ southern.^^ The art of ^' huitre- culture/' which has been practised in France with so much success, is simple as well as useful. It consists of fixing, in sheltered and suitable spots, wooden stakes interlaced with branches of trees, arranged like fascines, on which a few breeding-oysters are laid. At the end of three or four years the stakes are pulled up ; the mature oysters are selected for market, the small ones being left to grow and breed; and the stakes and branches are replaced. A similar harvest is gathered in each succeeding year. The preserve or " park " is paved, to prevent an excessive accumulation of mud, which would destroy the fry. Its enclosed and raised position prevents the access of fish and other injurious animals. The German Ocean has been so long the fishing-pond of Europe, that its supplies are beginning to fail us; and we cannot feel too grateful to M. Coste for his ingenious method of replenishing the nearly exhausted stock of oysters. Besides man, the oyster has many enemies ; and were it not for its wonderful fecundity, it must long ere this have been extirpated. Starfishes, whelks, and annelids attack and devour the adult ; and countless shoals of small fish, bivalve moUusks, and other animals swallow the fry while they are disporting themselves in the brief period of their free and active state. The oyster is a classical character; and its praises have been said or sung by innumerable writers, from Aristotle to ^' Professor '' Blezard. It furnished Shake- speare with many a playful allusion ; and the philoso- OSTREA. 47 phical question which he makes the fool ask of Lear, as to the mode of constructing its shell, would be difiBcult for the best conchologist to answer satisfactorily. It has even been celebrated in pastoral verse. Sannaza- rius, an eccentric Italian writer of the last century, changed the scene in this kind of poetry from woods and lawns to the barren beach and boundless ocean, introducing sea-calves in the room of kids and lambs, seamews for the lark and the linnet, and presenting his mistress with oysters instead of fruits and flowers. There is no lack of gossip on the subject. The recent publi- cation of three books attests its popularity. One con- tains the " Life of an Oyster ^^; another gives directions "where, how, and when to find, breed, cook, and eat it^^; and the third explains its medicinal and nutritious qualities. All these brochures are very amusing. The second teaches no less than fifteen difierent ways of dressing this delicacy ; and it would especially interest those who are not true lovers of it in its natural state, and therefore approve of Gay's sentiment — *' The man had sure a palate covered o'er With brass or steel, that on the rocky shore First broke the oozy oyster's pearly coat, And risq'd the living morsel down his throat." But there is death even in the pot ; and the ^Comptes Rendus' for March last mentions some fatal cases of poisoning by green oysters imported into Rochefort from Falmouth. The Editor of the ^ Journal de Conchylio- logie,' in commenting on this accident, remarks that English copper, in a metallic state, is a product " tres- estimable,'' but less valuable as an article of food. Old FuUer, in his ' Worthies,' says that oysters are the only meat which men eat alive and yet account it no cruelty. Probably, in his time German ladies did not crunch 48 PECTINIDiE. ants between their teeth for the sake of the formic acid, nor Russian ladies swallow little fishes alive in order to tickle their throats. I am told that at St. Petersburg fresh oysters are not reckoned eatable, but that they are kept till they become ^' high '^ and have a gamy flavour ! One of the many good qualities of the oyster is perhaps not generally known, and it has not been noticed by any popular writer. It is reticence. Colman, in his ^ Broad Grins,' says that the tiny page of Lady Erpingham " Slipp'd the Dame's note into the Friar's hand, As he was walking in the cloister ; And, then, slipp'd off — as silent as an oyster." Family III. PECTI'NID^, Lamarck. Body oval or oblong, compressed : mantle having thick edges : cirri long and extensile : gills reflected : foot deve- loped. Shell spade-shaped, usually inequivalve and inequilateral : beahs small, straight, and pointed, with lateral triangular pro- cesses like ears or wings : hinge toothless : cartilage internal, placed in a cavity beneath the beaks and strengthened by a narrow Hgament on each side. The animal has a distinct foot, which is capable of spinning a byssus, or bundle of horny threads, for attach- ment to other bodies. It is also endued with a peculiar power of locomotion. By a muscular action, analogous to that which is known as systole and diastole, and by repeatedly taking in and expelling a quantity of water, it flits or jerks itself along for a considerable distance although not in a straight line, flapping the valves of its shell inwards like the wings of a bird in full flight. The ventral margins are in front, the beaks are behind. PECTEN. 49 and the less convex valve uppermost. But as the " beak^' of a shell is posterior, and that of a bird is anterior, their relative position is reversed, although the motion of each is nearly the same. Even Pecten pusio in its younger state, and before it is permanently fixed, is free and can swim about like its congeners. In other respects also this family differs from the Ostreidce. The shell is of a more regular and symmetrical shape, and its hind margin is expanded on each side into the ears or winglike processes above noticed. Its structure is less compact — its composition, according to Mr. Sorby, being '' arragonite,^^ while that of the oyster is " calcite.^' The impression of the great adductor muscle is placed more on one side than in the oyster, where it is almost central. The muscle by which the front edge of the mantle is attached to the shell leaves a conspi- cuous scar on the inside of each valve. The cartilage and ligament advance with the growth of the animal, in the same way as in the oyster, but more slowly. All the British Pectinidce are ribbed or striate lengthwise. Pecten similis, which is commonly smooth, is hardly an exception, for it sometimes has distinct ridges diverging from the beak to the margin of the shell. Genus I. PECTEN *, Pliny. PI. II. f. 1. Body oval : mantle fringed with ocelli or eye-like tubercles. Shell more or less inequivalve : ligament internal : muscu- lar scar nearly central. The name of this genus is nearly as ancient as that of Ostrea. It is very expressive, the shell usually having ribs which are arranged like the teeth of a lady's comb. Sometimes it resembles the expanded * A comb. D 50 PECTINID^. frame of a fan. Scallops are especial favourites of shell- collectors and amateurs, on account of their elegant shape and their brilliant and varied hues. The curious organs called ^^ ocelli '' or eyelets are supposed by some physiologists to be rather highly organized, and even superior to the so-called eyes of most Gasteropodous MoUusca. More than one hundred of them have been counted in a single individual of some species oiPecten. For this reason Poli called the animal Argus. These little eyes have a prismatic lustre, and gleam like pre- cious stones which are set round the inside of a casket lined with mother-of-pearl. Their structure has been lately and independently investigated by Grube, Krohn, and Will. Very young shells of all the species are destitute of ribs ; and they are nearly rhomboidal, owing to their breadth and the size of their ears being propor- tionally greater at that stage of growth than afterwards is the case. In consequence of the Scallops being gene- rally attached or sedentary, the upper valve is more deeply and brightly coloured than the lower one. Although all the essential characters of the present genus are uniform and do not vary much in the several species, it has been divided by authors into no less than twenty-eight, most of which will be found enu- merated in the useful Index of Herrmannsen. In nearly all the British species the upper or left valve is the larger, and is also distinguished from the other by its brighter or deeper hue. In Pecten maximuSy however, and occasionally in P. septemradiatm, the lower or right valve is the larger, and almost or quite colourless. The intensity of colour is supposed to depend on the action of solar light, although it is not wanting in animals living in the abysses of the ocean, which the most atte- nuated sunbeam has never directly penetrated. PECTEN. 51 A. Upper Talve more or less convex : hinge-line ribbed across. H'twni't'e* ^*cs%c U^,S-Q 1. Pecten Pu'sio'^^(LiiineJ W. 22. Ostrea pusio, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1146. P.pusio, F. & H. ii. p. 278, pi. L f. 4, 5, and li. f. 7. Body vennilion or yellowish-white with a brown tint, or particoloured : cim numerous, short, and blunt, arranged in from 5 to 7 rows : ocelli large and few in number. Shell varying in shape according to age, being when young 1 considerably longer than broad, and regular, but in its adult f state broader in proportion, and distorted or twisted in con- 1 sequence of its fitting the cavities and sinuosities of the bodies - to which it is fixed ; in the earlier stage of growth it is almost equi valve, but afterwards the upper valve becomes usually the larger and more convex of the two ; sides nearly equal ; it is rather solid, and not glossy : sculpture, about 70 narrow and sharp ribs which are alternately large and small, crossed by numerous transverse plates, which by their intersection form scales or prickles on the crests of the ribs ; the whole surface is exquisitely marked by microscopical longitudinal striae which diverge from each successive layer of growth ; in the fi y these ! striae only are visible, the ribs not then existing": eoZowr red- \ dish, yellowish, brown, or white, or of intermediate shades, variegated by straight or diverging streaks or blotches of some of those tints : mnrr/ins rounded in front and at both sides, and notched or indented by the impression of the ribs ; in the young the upper edge of the angle on the right-hand side, which lies under the large ear, has a row of curved spines, which are arranged like the teeth of a saw : beaJcs prominent : / ecn^s of unequal size, especially in the young, that on the left- I hand side of the upper valve and on the right of the lower valve being the largest ; all of them are sculptured like the rest of the shell, the ribs diverging from each side of the beak outwards ; the right-hand ear of the lower valve is notched at the base, and it is smaller than the opposite one on the left hand of the upper valve, in order to make an opening and | passage for the byssus : hinge-line straight : cartilage short but | strong : ligamtht io^g and slender : hinge-plate strengthened by a thick and knob-like rib on each side of the beak, to form the sides of the cartilage-pit: inside pearly, microscopically * A youngster. d2 52 PECTINIDiE. pitted, and sometimes very finely and closely striate length- wise: 7nuscular scars shght. L. 1*65. B. 1*45. Habitat : Every rocky coast from Shetland to Corn- wall, often on oyster-beds, and attached in the adult state by the whole or last-formed part of its lower valve to the inside of old bivalve shells, or to rocks, Eschara foliacea, and other substances. The depth of water in which it lives varies from 5 to 85 fathoms, and the young are occasionally found at low- water mark on some shores where the tide retires for two or three fathoms. In a fossil state P. pusio occurs in the Clyde beds, as well as in the Red and Coralline Crag. Its extra-British range is considerable, extending from Nor- way to the Azores on the one side and to the ^gean on the other. In more northern seas this species soon fixes itself permanently to various bodies by means of an aggluti- nating secretion ; but in the Mediterranean and more southern latitudes it usually remains free, or attached by a byssus only, from which it has the power of withdrawing or disengaging itself at pleasure. In the former or fixed state it belongs to the genus Hinnites of Defrance. It has been clearly shown, however, by the late Mr. G. B. Sowerby thirty-five years ago, on con- chological grounds, and by Dr. Fischer in 1862, physio- logically, that this species is a true PecteUj and that the genus Hinnites is not maintainable. The peculiar mode of attachment by the shell in this case is the reverse of that adopted by the oyster, the former having the smaller valve and the latter the larger valve uppermost. The prickly scales are sometimes produced also on the lower valve, and become leaf-like or foliated as in the oyster. In fixed specimens the byssal sinus is more or less closed; but I have some of a large size and PECTEN. 53 much distorted, which were attached by a strong byssus as well as adhering by the shell. According to Fischer the foot does not become atrophied or proportionally smaller in the fixed adult, although it is then quite use- less for the purpose of locomotion. This fact is opposed to the general idea that the size of organs is modified or affected by a change in the habits of an animal. The present species was first described by Lister with his wonted accuracy. Wallace, in his ' History of the Orkneys,' has an ingenious way of accounting for the shells being so distorted. He calls them the '^ twisted Pectines of Stroma,'' and says, '^ I cannot think the odd strange tumbling the tides make there can contribute anything to that frame ; yet after all I never see them in any other place." It is the Ostrea sinuosa of Gmelin and the P. distortus of Da Costa. In its younger state it is the P. multi- striatus of Poli, and the P. Isabella of Macgillivray but not of Lamarck. NT. ^\ 2. P. VA'Rius^^Linne. f{ . 1 2. . Ostrea varia, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1146. P. varhis, F. & H. ii. n. 273 pi. L. f. 1. Body pale red, pink, brown, or yellow, sometimes mottled with white or streaked with purplish -brown : mantle broad- edged : cirri numerous, of unequal length but mostly long and slender, arranged in four rows : ocelli about 30, black, and smaller than in the last species : foot rather large, thick, and white. Shell transversely oval, much broader in front than be- hind, nearly equilateral, rather solid and slightly glossy : sculp- ture, 25-30 smooth and rounded ribs, which are equal-sized ; the whole surface is also covered transversely with fine plates, which often form vaulted spines on the crests of the ribs ; the interstices of the ribs are marked with minute bifurcating * Variegated. 54 PECTINIDiE. striae: colour red, pink, yellow, purple, brown, and rarely milk-white, with streaks or blotches variously disposed : margins rounded in front and at the sides, and notched or indented by the ribs, sloping abruptly to the beak on each side from a little above the middle ; upper side of the slope on the right hand of the lower valve toothed or serrate as in the last species : healcs prominent : ears unequal and formed as in P. 'pusio ; the right-hand one of the lower valve projects "beyond' and slightly overlaps the opposite ear of the upper valve ; their markings and the byssal notch are the same as in the last species, as well as the cartilage, ligament, and internal structure ; but the muscular scars are more distinct. L. 1'85. "B. 1-65. Yar. 1. purj)urea. Shell larger, broader, and flatter : colour purplish-brown marbled with yellow. Var. 2. nivea. Shell of the same shape as the last variety, and having about 45 ribs : colour snow-white, sometimes tinged with purple, or more rarely orange, yellowish, purple, or brown of different shades. P. niveus, Macgillivray, Edinb. Nat. & Phil. Joum. xiii. p. 166, pi. 3. f. 1 ; F. & H. ii. p. 276, pi. L. f. 2, and (animal) pi. S. f. 3. Habitat : Equally common with the last species^ and in similar situations; but it does not appear to have been found on these coasts north of the Orkneys^ whence a white variety has been procured by the Rev. Dr. Smith of Old Aberdeen. The range of depth varies from low- water-mark at spring-tides to 40 fathoms. Var. 1. Fal- mouth harbour and off Portsmouth (J. G. J.) ; Cork harbour (Humphreys) ; Bantry Bay (Barlee) . Var. 2. Western coasts of Scotland, in 8-25 fathoms, on Lami- naria saccharina and occasionally attached to stones; Glengariff, Bantry Bay (Barlee). As a fossil or subfossil this species is found in the upper tertiaries of the Bel- fast, Clyde, and Sussex beds. Abroad it is distributed in every sea from Bergen (Sars) to the^Egean (Forbes); and according to Weinkauff it is not uncommon on the Algerian coast. PECTEN. 55 In the north of France it is called " Petite- Vanne"; and Collard des Cherres says that it is eaten in Brittany, as well as other kinds of scallops. The pallial ten- tacles or cirri of the variety nivea are extremely inter- esting and beautiful objects. They are of different colours in the same individual — white, yellow, and brown — and are sometimes edged with black or purple. Some of them are much longer than others, and each has a white line or streak down the middle. The longest have a few milk-white specks, and their tips are curled like a crosier. A few of these tentacles are three-quarters of an inch long. All are contractile and extremely sensi- tive. The outermost row folds back over the margins of the shell. The edges of the mantle are studded with papillse. The ocelli do not correspond in number or position with the ribs of the shell, there being two eye- lets for every three ribs. All the specimens (about twenty in number) examined by me on the 1st of Sep- tember 1862, at Oban, shed from time to time a milky fluid which I found was entirely composed of sper- matozoa. These moved actively about in every direc- tion and spread in the water like a thick mist. The quantity emitted by each individual was very great, and after every discharge the water became more turbid. All these specimens had ovaries of a pale-yellow or cream colour. This seemed to me a sufficient proof of the monoecious character of the Scallop; and it showed that the mode of its fecundation is the same as takes place in many plants —only substituting sper- matozoa for pollen-dust, and the waves for the wind or winged insects. A quarter of a century ago, when this pretty variety was not easily procurable and therefore exceedingly rare, a specimen fetched £2. Fifty or more may now be had for the same price. I 56 pectinidte. have the fry attached to a rib of Rissoa parva, showing that they remove from place to place, at least in the earlier stages of growth. The hooded crow is very fond of these scallops. It takes one from the tangle at low water and carries it to the shore or a bank, on which it drops its prey, watching with cunning patience until the scallop opens its shell. It then quickly thrusts its pointed and strong beak into the gaping valves, forces them asunder, and devours the dainty morsel. Dead and bleached shells are thus often found in places at some distance from the sea, where crows had been feast- ing. Without this explanation they might have been mistaken 'for fossils. Specimens of the variety pur- purea attain a considerable size. One of mine is 3^ inches long and 3 inches broad. This species differs from the younger state of P. pusio in being larger, and in the ribs being much less numerous, and equal in size instead of alternately large and small. Being free and of a regular shape at all ages, it is readily distinguish- able from the adherent and distorted adult of the other species. I fear that some of my conchological friends will be terribly shocked at my innovation in uniting P. niveus with P. varius ; but I feel constrained to take this bold step, even at the risk of not being soon forgiven. I had for a long time great misgivings on the subject; but it was not until I had most carefully examined and com- pared a multitude of specimens of both these so-called species, collected from various and distant places, that I was able to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion. The only points of difference between P. varius and P. niveus consist in the latter having a broader and flatter shell with more numerous and delicate ribs, and in the colour being white. All these characters are combined or PECTEN. 57 blended in specimens of P. varius and what I consider to be its two principal varieties. Some are broader and flatter than others : the number of ribs varies from 27 to 45, and consequently in their comparative fineness j and the white of P. niveus is sometimes beautifully- tinted with purple, and passes into difi'erent shades of other colours. I have taken P. niveus only in every part of the Hebrides, and I have never seen a single specimen of P. varius from that district. In Loch Fyne and at Jura an intermediate variety occurs. A speci- men from the former locality has 36 ribs, and one from the latter 32 ribs. I noticed in the collection of M. Martin, at Martigues, a white variety having also 32 ribs. A still more puzzling form was sent to me in 1852 by Mr. Barlee from Glengariff in Bantry Bay, which clearly connects the two species; and the variety purpurea forms another link in the chain of specific identity. I believe this varietal difference arises from habitat. The strong and few-ribbed P. varius lives on oyster-banks and rough ground on an exposed coast; while the delicate and many-ribbed P. niveus is only found in sheltered lochs and arms of the sea, moored by its strong byssus to the upper surface of the broad and smooth fronds of Laminarice. The very circumstance of the latter being confined to a limited district is suspi- cious as regards its specific distinction. Dr. Gray, in com- menting on the species in question (Ann. Phil. no. 59. p. 387), says, " Mr. Macgillivray only compares it with P. varius, perhaps not aware that Pecten Islandicus, Lam., of which this shell appears to be only a variety, has long been known as a British species." The last-named species, however, has never been found in Great Britain except as an upper tertiary fossil; and it has only a generic resemblance to Macgillivray's shell. d5 58 PECTINIDiE. P. IslandicuSy Miiller, once lived within the area which now constitutes the more northern part of the British seas and nearly the whole of Scotland. It is, however, no longer an inhabitant of our coasts. Dead shells in a semifossil state, but occasionally retaining their beau- tiful pink colour, are not unfrequently dredged upon both sides of Scotland and off the coasts of Shetland, close to land and also at various distances from it, at depths of from 30 to 80 fathoms. It is not uncommon in pleistocene beds on the west of Scotland and in the Moray Firth. The best explanation I can offer for its never having been found alive in any part of our seas is by suggesting that the ancient sea- bed which it in- habited during some part, if not the whole, of the glacial epoch was afterwards upheaved above the level of the sea, so as to cause the extinction of this and other arctic species, and that at a subsequent period a great part of this district was slowly submerged and is now again covered by the sea. We know that this process of eleva- tion in some and depression in other parts of the Atlantic sea-bed is still going on. Sweden and Greenland are instances of the former phenomenon ; and to the latter may be referred the discovery by Dr. Wallich of star- fishes belonging to a species which usually inhabits shallow water, living at a depth of 1260 fathoms, as well as the occurrence of Nassa incrassata and other littoral kinds of Mollusca in nearly 80 fathoms off the coast of Shetland. P. Islandicus survives and is abun- dant in every part of the Arctic Ocean at depths varying from 15 to 150 fathoms. It has not been recorded as living south of Drontheim ; and Malm says that it does not now exist anywhere on the Swedish coast, although it is common there in a fossil state. This species is not unlike the variety nivea of P. varius in shape and the PECTEN. 59 number of ribs; but the shell is more solid, the ribs sharper J and the surface resembles shagreen. N^ ^S 3. P. OPERCULA Ris-^,(Linne.) j^i Z2. . Ostrea opercularis, Linn, Syst. !N"at. p. 1147. P. opercularis, F. & H. ii. p. 299, pi. L. f. 3 ; H. f. 5, 6 ; liii. f. 7. Body thick, variegated with pink, cream- colour, fawn, orange, or brown, and mottled with flake- white meandering lines, spots, and blotches : mantle thin, except at the fleshy margins : cirri conical, white, of unequal length and irregularly disposed in two or three rows, the outer one of which has the longest fila- ments : ocelli 35-40, nearly globose, having pearl-coloured pupils within black circles : foot small, subcylindrical, deeply cloven or furrowed, and scoop-shaped at its extremity, of a yellowish-white colour. Shell circular and equilateral, except at the back (where the peripherj- is interrupted by the beak and ears), rather thin, scarcely glossy : sculpture, about 20 rounded ribs, which are of equal size and somewhat broader than the interstices; the surface is more or less covered with extremely fine and wave- lilvc transverse plates, which often form numerous rows of short prickles, especially along the ribs and on their crests, making the shell feel rough as shagreen: colour red, pink, orange, yellow, purple, brown, or of intermediate shades, often streaked or marked with blotches or spots, and sometimes (but rarely) milk-white : margins rounded in front and at the sides, notched or indented by the ribs, sloping gradually to the beak on each side from about three-fourths of the distance from the front margin ; slope below the byssal sinus strongly toothed or ser- rate : healcs prominent : ears nearly equal, sculptured by ribs which radiate from the beak; the ears of the lower valve slightly project beyond and overlap those of the upper valve ; byssal notch deep : hinge-line straight : cartilage rather large : ligament narrow and slight: hinge-plate somewhat broad, minutely striate across ; transverse rib strong and raised on each side of the cartilage-pit : inside fluted or grooved, so as to correspond with the folds of the outside ribs ; each shoulder under the ears is furnished with a thick ledge, which rests on that in the opposite valve, thus giving additional support to the * Like a cover or pot-lid. 60 PECTINIDiE. hinge and preventing its being too closely pressed : rnvscular scars distinct. L. 2*35. B. 2-5. Yar. 1. lineata. Shell white, with a brown line running down the crest of each rib. P. Uneatus, Da Costa, Brit. Conch, p. 147, pi. X. f. 8. Var. 2. timiida. Shell more swollen and deeper. Yar. 3. elongata. Shell smaller, and longer than broad. Habitat : Common on all sandy coasts^ and grega- rious, in 6-90 fathoms. Var. 1. Not unfrequently found with specimens of the usual colour, and sometimes having a mixed hue. Var. 2. Plymouth (J. G. J.) ; Exmouth (Clark) ; Cork (Humphreys). Var. 3. Loch Torridon, Ross-shire (J. G. J.); BirterbuyBay, co. Galway (Barlee) : rare. This species is a common fossil in the Scotch glacial deposits, and in the Norwich, Red, and Coralline Crag. Steenstrup informs me that he has found it in Iceland; Mohr has recorded it from the Faroe Isles, Weinkauff from Algeria, Forbes from the ^gean, and M*' Andrew from Madeira; and it is widely distributed throughout the intervening seas. This pretty and well-known species was first described by Lister. Mr. Norman says that quantities are dredged in the Firth of Clyde, where they are called " clams," for bait in the long-line fishery. When cooked they have a rich and agreeable, but peculiar, flavour : they are not much eaten in this country. According to Montagu they are called " frills '' or " queens " on the South Devon coast. The fishermen on the Dorset coast call them " squinns." In the north of France this kind bears the name of '' vanneau " or " olivette.^' The shells make pretty pin cushion- cases; and in the North- American States another species (P. concentricm) is used for the same purpose. PECTEN. 61 The E-ev. Dr. Landsborough has given the following interesting account of their habits in an earlier stage of growth : — " We observed on a sunny September day in a pool of sea- water left on Stevenston strand (Ayrshire) by the ebbing tide, what we at first thought some of the scaly brood at play. On close investigation, however, we found that it was the fry of Pecten opercularis skipping quite nimbly through the pool. Their motion was rapid and zigzag, very like that of ducks in a sunny blink rejoicing in the prospect of rain. They seemed, by the sudden opening and closing of their valves, to have the power of darting like an arrow through the water. One jerk carried them some yards, and then by another sudden jerk they w^ere off in a moment on a different tack. We doubt not that, when full-grown, they engage in similar amusements, though, as Pectens of greater gravity, they choose to romp unseen and play their gambols in the deep.'^ The animal of the adult scallop, when at rest, is a study for a painter, with its large and bright pink ovary, and its mantle studded on each side with a row of brilliant eyelets, like dewdrops glittering in the sun of a May morning. The trans- verse plates form hollow or vaulted scales in young shells ; and their surface is minutely and closely tuber- cled, like the cells of Polyzoa. In the fry the upper valve is much larger than the lower one and overlaps it. The ribs are not then formed, but the byssal sinus is well developed. Specimens from the Firth of Forth and Shetland are much larger than usual, although slightly differing from each other in their relative pro- portions. I have one from the latter district measuring 3y^ inches long and 3^^ broad, and another from Porto- bello 3^- long and nearly 4 broad. Occasional distor- tions or monstrosities occur. 62 PECTINIDiE. P. opercularis may be readily known from either of the two foregoing species by its circular form, greater size, and nearly equal ears. The P. Audouinii of Pay- raudeau can hardly be considered a variety. Its sculpture is that of the P. lineatus of Da Costa, and only differs from that of ordinary specimens in the scales being more regular and continued across the ribs. The P. subrufas of Turton is merely the young state, with a straighter outline. Many other specific names have been invented by authors for still more trifling varieties. |Hl^- 4. P. septemradia'tus"^, Miiller. Nf 5^ . p. septemradiatus, Miill. Zool. Dan. Prodr. p. 248, no. 2992. P. Danicus, F. & H. ii. p. 288, pi. lii. f. 1-2, 7-10. Shell nearly circular and equilateral, except as in the last species, thin, somewhat glossy : sculpture^ mostly 7 rounded but compressed ribs (the middle one being the largest), which are much narrower than the interstices ; the surface is covered with minute and close -set longitudinal striae, which are crossed by equally fine but more remote transverse plates, so as occa- sionally to form prickles at the points of intersection ; the sides are marked with short and stronger striae, placed at right angles to the longitudinal striae: colour reddish-brown, mot- tled or streaked with white : margins as in P. opercularis ; slope below the byssal sinus seldom, and never distinctly, ser- rate : beaks prominent : ears nearly equal in the upper valve, but not so in the lower valve, in which the right ear is the larger ; all of them are sculptured by ribs radiating from the beak, as well as by fine and numerous striae, which run from the sides or shoulders and diverge outwards ; there are also some wavy striae in the line of growth, crossing the auricular ribs ; the ears of the lower valve project beyond and overlap those of the upper valve, but much less than in any of the pre- ceding species ; byssal notch slight : Mnr/e-line straight : car- tilage small : ligament very thin : hinge-plate rather broad, microscopically striate across ; transverse rib slight and raised a little on each side of the cartilage -pit ; inside fluted or * Seven-rayed. PECTEN. 63 grooved as in other ribbed species : muscular scars rather distinct. L. 1-625. B. 1-475. Yar. 1. alba. Shell of a milk-white colour. Yar. 2. Dmnasii. Shell smaller and more solid, longer in proportion to its breadth ; upper valve less convex than the lower one and sometimes quite flat or even slightly concave : sculpture coarse, with 3-10 sharp ribs : ears often unequal, those on the byssal side smaller than the opposite pair. P. Dumasii, Payr. Cat. Moll. Corse, p. 75, pi. ii. f. 6, 7. Habitat : Rather plentiful in Loch Fyne^ and gene- rally distributed over our northern seas, and southward as far as the Northumberland coast, in 20-90 fathoms, rough ground. Var. 1. Loch Fyne and Shetland (Bar- lee). Var. 2. Hebrides and Shetland. This species is fossil in the Clyde basin, and in other glacial deposits in Scotland as well as Norway. It ranges from Finmark to the ^gean, but it appears not to be so common in the south as in the north. The variety Dumasii occurs in the upper miocene strata near Antibes. P. septemradiatus was added to the British fauna by the late Capt. Brown in 1835. It is remarkable that such a handsome and by no means small shell should have previously escaped the notice of Laskey, Fleming, Macgillivray, and others of our northern conchologists. This can scarcely be accounted for by the dredge not having been used in those days, because specimens are usually procured from fishermen. They are frequently caught in the herring-nets, when disturbed on their feeding-grounds and swimming or flitting about. I am not aware that the animal has ever been described ; and I have unfortunately missed the opportunity of observing it. Asbjornsen mentions his having taken specimens in the beginning of May, which were full of a milky fluid. The shell is extremely variable in respect of shape and the number of ribs, as well as of the pro- 04j PECTINID^. portionate size of the ears. A single valve which I dredged off Skye in 1847 somewhat resembles Philippics var. 77. of P. polymorphus ; the front of each valve is folded inwards and grooved, with the inside margin finely notched or crenulated. In young shells the sur- face is regularly cancellated. The fry is glossy and has very prominent beaks ; its sculpture consists of nume- rous microscopical longitudinal strise on the upper valve, and equally minute transverse striae on both valves. A dozen names have been given by different concho- logists to this species. If the authority of O. F. Miiller, the original discoverer, were at all questionable, Gme- lin^s name of hybridus would have the priority over that of Danicus, which was proposed by Chemnitz nineteen years after the publication of the Prodromus to the ^ Zoologia Danica.^ P. glaber of Pennant and Montagu is a well-known Mediterranean species ; and there does not seem to be any reason for supposing that it ever inhabited the Welsh or Scotch coasts, as stated by those authors. I have a single valve of P. sulcatus, Miiller, which was dredged off the east coast of Shetland by Mr. Barlee ; but as it is an imperfect specimen, I do not at present describe this species as British, but merely offer a short notice of it. It has thirty-two ribs, besides small inter- mediate ones ; they are rounded and cord-like, with thin transverse plates in the interstices. The colour of my specimen is orange-yellow. The ears are propor- tionally larger than in P. septemradiatus. The inside is marked by furrows, which correspond with the ribs as in P. glaber. The species now noticed inhabits the Scandinavian seas. A small single valve, in a semi- fossil state, was taken by Capt. Hoskyns at a depth of PECTEN. 65 340 fathoms, in his recent soundings off the west coast of Ireland. In consequence of the specific name {sul- catus) having been preoccupied by Born for a very dif- ferent kind of scallop from Malabar, the name proposed by MiiUer is inadmissible ; and Gmelin made a better hit than usual in changing the name of the northern shell to aratus. Lamarck carelessly applied the same name of sulcatus to another species of Pecten which is common in the Mediterranean. It is possible that the P. 20-sulcatus of Muller may be a variety of his P, sul- catus ; and in that case the first of these names ought to be adopted in preference to that given by Gmelin. r^- 2-3 . p. striatus, Mull. Zool. Dan. Prodr. p. 248, no. 2994 ; R &H. ii. p. 281, pl.H. f. 1-4, and (animal) pi. S. f. 2. Body whitish, irregularly streaked lengthwise with opaque white lines : mantle edged with white and having an outer fringe of extensile white cirri : ocelli 25 in number, blue- black with crimson centres ; behind them is an inner fringe of short white cirri : gills also furnished with 20 reddish-brown ocelli, each of which surmounts the crest of a leaflet. Shell resembling that of P. Testae in shape; but it is rather larger, thinner, and more fragile, and the sculpture (especially of the upper valve) is very different. In the present species it * Striate. 70 PECTINIDiE. consists of numerous fine ribs, which radiate from the beaks to the front and side margins, and have their crests thickly set with short vaulted spines or prickles ; besides these riblets, the surface is closely covered with extremely minute and irregular longitudinal striae, which are raised and divaricate or become forked, but they are never reticulated or punctured as in P. Testce. The colour is of a more sombre hue. The left ear of the upper valve hangs down much lower, and is nearly entire instead of being deeply notched as in that species ; and the byssal sinus is consequently larger. L. 0-725. B. 0-7. Habitat : Seas of Shetland, Scotland, north-eastern coasts of England, north, east, south, and west of Ire- land, Isle of Man, and Scilly, in 12-90 fathoms, hard ground. Morch has procured it from the Faroe Isles, and Danielssen from West Finmark. It also inhabits other parts of the Scandinavian coast. M^Andrew has dredged it in Vigo Bay at a depth of 15 fathoms, and Philippi describes it as a Calabrian fossil under the name of P. rimulosus. The shell is sometimes distorted. The pallial ocelli or eyelets are of unequal size and irregularly placed ; they gleam with an opaline lustre. Living specimens which I dredged in 85 fathoms had the shells highly coloured and streaked. Mr. Norman has noticed, in his list of Clyde Mollusca, that the shells of this species lose the azure-blue colour after being kept in a closed cabinet. This is remarkable, because certain colours of shells and other animals {e.g. pink and reddish- brown) fade, and even vanish, unless the light is excluded. In the British Museum it has been found necessary to replace, every two or three years, fresh specimens of many delicate- tinted butterflies exposed in the show-cases; and in the museum at Amsterdam the shells are always kept covered to prevent loss of colour. P. striatus attains a greater size than P. Testce. My largest specimen is about PECTEN. 71 an inch long, and a trifle more than nine-tenths of an inch in breadth. The striae in the present species are raised and irregular ; and they are never punctured or reticulate. In the other species the strise are sunk or impressed and regular, and they are strongly punctured or reticulate. The difierent substance of the shell, the style and intensity of coloration, and the comparative size of the left ear of the upper valve are also notable marks of distinction. Even the fry of each species ex- hibits its own peculiar characters. It is the P. fuci of Gmelin, P. reticulatus of Chem- nitz, P. Landsburgi of Forbes, and P. aculeatus of my- self. > x<»X\%Avu^ s,\f^\\i» H^. ^o . 8. P. si'MiLis^,(Laskey.) K* '^ P. similis, Lask. Mem. Wern. Soc. i. p. 387, t. viii. f. 8 ; F. & II. ii. p. 293, pi. lii. f. 6, and (animal) pi. S. f. 1. Body very variable in colour, often pale yellow or whitish with brown streaks and blotches : mantle fawn-coloured with patches and lines of orange and black : cirri short ; some are white and others brown, a few being thicker and longer than the rest and mottled with milk-white : ocelli 6-8 in front and nearly twice as many in a second row behind ; the former are comparatively larger, pearly, and ringed with jet : foot of a briUiant orange-colour or white. Shell nearly circular but expanding towards each side, where it forms an obtuse angle, and rhomboidal behind in consequence of the projection of the ears, equilateral, de- pressed, extremely thin and rather glossy ; lower valve con- siderably smaller than the other, and to some extent enclosed within it : sculpture, fine and close-set concentric lines only : colour yellowish or milk-white mottled with reddish-brown or flake-white spots or streaks, and often marked by longi- tudinal white rays or transverse zigzag lines of a Vandyke pattern : margins very thin, semicircular in front and sloping about halfway on each side at an angle of 45 degrees to the beaks ; byssal slope not toothed or serrate : heahs small but * Like the fry of P. maximus. 72 PECTINID^. prominent : ears long and drooping, nearly square -set, those on the byssal side being the smallest, rounded at the corner ; byssal notch slight: hinge-line straight, two -fifths of the breadth of the shell : cartilage small : ligament so thin as to be almost imperceptible : hi^ige-plate hioad and smooth; trans- verse rib slight and scarcely raised : inside pearly, minutely striate lengthwise : muscular scars distinct. L. 0*285. B. 0'3. Habitat : Sparingly occurring, although gregarious, on all our coasts, in muddy sand at 2-82 fathoms. Glacial deposits, Fifeshire (Fleming) ; Coralline Crag (S. Wood). Its distribution extends from Finmark to the ^gean ; and both in northern and southern locali- ties it appears to have a considerable range of depth, viz. 15-200 fathoms. Upper Norway, according to M'Andrew and Barrett, and 27-185 fathoms in the iEgean, according to Forbes. Norwegian specimens collected by Professor Sars are of an extraordinarily large size. The animal, as well as the shell, of this tiniest of scallops is very lovely. If, when fresh caught, put into a glass of sea- water, it flits about like a bat for a long time, and then fastens itself to the side of the vessel by a fine and almost transparent byssus. After a while it slips its cable and resumes its voyage of discovery, until it becomes apparently exhausted by the fruitless search and lies down on one side. My largest specimen measures only 0'35 by 0"375. The breadth invariably exceeds the length. For the discovery of this species science is indebted to the late Capt. Laskey, although he described and figured it from a right valve only, not having at that time obtained a perfect specimen. It is the Ostrea tumida of Turton, P.pygmaus of Von MUnster, P. mini- mus of Sars, P. Actoni of Von Martens, and P. Foresti of Martin. The P. Groenlandicus of Sowerby (P. vitreus PECTEN. 73 of Dr. Gray but not of Chemnitz) resembles the present species in nearly every respect but that of size. It may be an arctic variety of P. similis or (more probably) a direct and 'pur-sang' descendant from the original stock. B. Upper valve nearly flat and concave towards the beak : hinge-line ribbed obhquely. ^♦7^' ^* P. MAx'iMus*,^Linne.] K -'H Ostrea maxima, Linn. Syst. JN'at. p. 1144. P. maximus, F. & H. ii. p. 296, pi. xlix. Body pinkish-white above and bright red or pink in front : mantle variously marbled with brown, black, and white : cirri on the inner margin of the mantle short, white, and arranged in a single row ; those on the fixed or exterior margin are of different lengths and arranged in three irregular rows : ocelli of a greenish-blue or purplish hue, forming two rows, and numbering from 30 to 35 ; those in the front row are con- siderably larger than the rest, and correspond with the ribs of the shell : foot snow-white, short, grooved, with a spatulate extremity. Shell nearly circular, except behind, where the projecting ears give a square outline, equilateral above and nearly so beneath ; upper valve slightly raised in the middle, and smaller than the lower valve, which is very convex ; it is thick and solid, glossy in the umbonal region but elsewhere of a dull hue : sculpture, 15 or 16 ribs in each valve, which radiate from the beaks, and are strong, and nearly as broad as the in- terstices between them ; the ribs and interstices are scored by a few parallel striae, which are more numerous on the lower than the upper valve ; the whole surface is covered with minute and close-set thin concentric plates, which are im- bricated or overlap one another like roof-tiles : colour reddish- brown on the upper valve, with a yellow tint on the lower valve ; both valves are sometimes beautifully mottled or marked with bands, zigzag streaks, and spots of burnt umber, or bright yeUow suimsed with a delicate pink hue ; occasionally, but * Largest. 74 PECTINID^. rarely, the colour is white, with an orange tint at the beaks : margins semicircular in front and sloping at the distance of about one -fourth from the hinge-hne at an angle of 30 degrees to the beaks ; byssal slope not notched or serrate : beaJcs small and not prominent in full-grown specimens : ears exactly equal on the upper valve and nearly so on the other valve, furnished with a few ribs or striae which radiate from the beaks ; byssal notch closed in the adult state: hinge-line straight, rather more than half the breadth of the shell : cartilage large, thick, and strong: ligament narrow and rather slight: hinge-plate broad, closely and microscopically striate across ; transverse rib strong and raised on each side of the broad cartilage-pit ; in the lower or deeper valve are two or three short oblique ribs, which diverge from above the cartilage-pit towards the sides in wave-like lines : inside glossy, tinged more or less deeply with reddish-brown, fluted as in P. opercularis, and having similar shoulders or ledges on the posterior slopes to pre- vent contact at the hinge -area : muscular scars well marked, especially on the upper valve. L. 4*5. B. 5. Habitat : Nearly everywhere, and often gregarious on banks, in 7-78 fathoms. It is also not uncommon in all our upper tertiaries, both new and old. Its foreign range comprises all the sea-bed lying between Norway and the Canaries ; and, according to Sars, it occurs with arctic shells in the " postglacial " beds of Christiania. If the oyster is the king of moUusks, this has a just claim to the rank and title of prince. In Lister^s time they were held in nearly the same esteem; and the great scallop is even preferred by some, although from its luscious quality it is not so provocative of appetite. I have not heard of its being eaten raw in this coimtry. In the fish-markets of the north of France it is called " grand' -pelerine,'' " gofiche," or " palourde.'' In the south of England it shares with P. opercularis the name of " frill," and in the north that of '^ clam." According to Athenseus, this or an allied species (P. Jacohceus) was used by the ancients for medicinal purposes, as well as PECTEN. /b for food. Old fishermen have a notion that it is taken in greater quantities after a fall of snow ; but^ if true, this is difficult of explanation, because a scallop never burrows or lives anywhere but on the surface of the sea-bed. They used to be plentiful in Lulworth Bay on the Dorset coast ; but now they are rarely found alive. I was told that the breed had been exterminated there by an epicurean officer of the coast-guard. The late Major Martin would allow any conchologist to dredge as much as he pleased in the bays of the Connemara coast, provided he only took useless shells, such as Tellina balaustina ; but all the big clams (P. maximus) were reserved for the table at Ballynahinch Castle. This kind of preserve would be much less expensive to keep than a good pheasant-cover or a well-stocked moor, and it would not be so liable to be poached. Nor were the shells less prized in the days when Ossian sung. The flat valves were the plates, the hollow ones the drinking- cups of Fingal and his heroes, and ^'^ the joy of the shell went round.^^ The animal of P. maximus has long attracted the attention of naturalists. As Mr. Clark observed, '^ When the valves are opened, and the mottled surfaces of the double margins of each valve are in conjunction, and the various circles of filaments and cirri fully exserted in a shallow basin of sea-water, it is scarcely possible to conceive a more beautiful and in- teresting appearance." The animal is small compared with the size of the shell. This is also the case with other kinds of Pecten; and it may be owing to the expansibility of the organs, which require much space for their action. Donovan mentions a strange idea, which was entertained by ^' modern as well as ancient authors,^' that the way in which scallops leap or raise themselves up is by forcing the under valve against E 2 76 PECTINIDiE. whatever they lie upon ! Shells sometimes attain an enormous size. Dr. Landsborough says he measured one which was 8 inches long. I have another specimen that is barely ^th of an inch in length. The young are attached by a byssus. They are quite smooth ; and in the place of ribs a few fine white lines radiate from the beaks, as is not unfrequently seen in P. similis. This might be considered by the advocates of a theory, which was once put forward in the ^ Vestiges of Creation/ a case of arrested development as regards P. similis ; but they ought to be aware of the fact that both these species of every age inhabit the same spots and yet retain their own distinctive characters. One species never grows or merges into the other. The young of P. maximus may be known from P. similis of the same size by the upper valve in the former being flat, and in the other convex, as well as by the inequality of the ears in the first-named species. It bears a considerable resemblance to a young Avicultty and shows the affinity which exists between that genus and the Pectinidce. The adult seem not to have the power of spinning a byssus, nor to have any occasion for it. Their solid shells can withstand a good deal of bufieting by the tide ; if they were slighter, they would require the cable of a Pinna to hold them on their anchorage-ground. The substance of the shells is very durable. I have had some of the deep valves in frequent use during the last eighteen years for scalloping oysters ; and although they must have been baked in an oven at least five hundred times, they are as perfect and ser- viceable as ever. The prettiest specimens come from Dublin, Cork, and the Channel Isles. This species belongs to the genus Vola of Klein. The young is the P. kevis of Pennant and the older British conchologists. LIMA. 'tl P. Jacobams (the famous '* pilgrim '' scallop) was at one time erroneously supposed to be a native of these seas. It is common in the Mediterranean, and M. Mace has lately included it in a list of shells which he has found at Cherbourg. It is distinguishable from the present species by the ribs of the lower valve being angular instead of rounded. Genus II. LI'MA^ Bruguiere. PL II. f. 2. Body oblong : mantle not furnished with ocelli. Shell equivalve : cartilage external : muscular scar placed on one side. Lima and Pecten have nearly the same characters ; but the value or importance of generic, as well as of spe- cific difi'erences is comparative and varies in each case. In the present genus the animal has a bright uniform colour, while the shell is always white. Both animal and shell in the other genus are more highly favoured in this respect and exhibit various hues. The former has its mantle studded with numerous eyes like the tail of a peacock, and looks down upon its cousin as a poor blind creature. The Lima moves or rather darts through the water like a scallop, but in a contrary posture. The hinder instead of the ventral end is in front, so that the mode of its progression may be compared to that of a fish swimming tail foremost. Some species construct dwelling-places called " nests ^' out of fragments of shells, nuUipores, gravel, and other material, which they ingeniously fasten together by their byssal threads and attach to the roots of large seaweeds. Several young ones often occupy the same nest or case; but when they become adult each individual has a house of * A file. 78 PECTINIDiE. its own. This remarkable construction is funnel-shaped with the larger end contracted, and sufficiently wide to admit of the Lima moving freely up and down, but not turning round in it. Here it lives, secure from prowl- ing fish and crabs. The case is lined inside with a closely-woven net of byssal threads, plastered over with slime or excrement. This smooth and soft lining con- tains a quantity of Diatom-cells, and yields a rich harvest to those who collect these exquisite organisms for microscopical examination. Such remains of per- petual feasts remind one of the similar exuvise which are found at the bottom of a spider's web. No species of Lima is noticed in Dr. Gould's ' Invertebrata of Massa- chusetts,' or in any other work on the conchology of the United States ; nor has Dr. Philip Carpenter, in his elaborate list of the Mollusca inhabiting the north-west coast of America, enumerated any as belonging to the northern fauna of that extensive district. The very ancient genus Plagiostomus of Lhwyd (Pla- giostoma of Sowerby's ' Mineral Conchology ') is con- sidered by some palaeontologists to be identical with the present genus. It may be connected with it through the genus Limea of Bronn, and form a passage to Spon- dylus. Poli used the name Glaucus for the animal of the present genus. Y-K. A. Shell equilateral, with a straight outline. 1. Lima SARsii^,(Loven) Nf ^<| • Limea Sarsii, Lov. Ind. Moll. Scand. p. 32. Body milk-white : mantle set with large, thick, and ringed, but not numerous cirri or tentacles. Shell roundish-oval, slightly oblique, convex, rather solid * Named in honour of Professor Sars, an eminent Norwegian zoologist. LIMA. 79 but semitransparent, glossy : sculpture, 25-30 raised concentric plates or laminae, which are imbricate and partly overlap one another in succession, the distance between them increasing in proportion to the period of formation, so that the earliest ones lie close together; these plates are crossed by about the same number of slight ribs, which give the surface an imperfectly cancellated appearance : colour white : margins rounded, except at the hinge: leaks small, straight and blunt, projecting beyond the dorsal margin : ears very small and indistinct: cartilage small, placed in a shallow tri- angular pit, which is perpendicular instead of horizontal as in the last genus : hinge-line short and straight : hinge-plate narrow, bluntly but distinctly crenulated across : inside pearly, grooved by the reflection of the ribs and strongly crenate or notched within the front margin : musculur scars slight. L. 0-125. B.0-1. Habitat : Shetland,in 85 fathoms^ with Limopsis aurita and other rare moUusks. This remote cluster of our sea- girt isles, which with their craggy fastnesses guard " The unadomM bosom of the deep," has yielded more novelties of the highest interest to marine zoologists than any other part of the British coasts. My friend Mr. Waller detected two fresh valves in some gravelly sand which I dredged in 1862 and sent to him for examination ; and I found another specimen this year on the same ground. The species was first discovered by Professor Sars at Bergen, and described by Professor Loven. Danielssen found it at Vadso, in 40-80 fathoms, and Lilljeborg at Christiansund. It is rare. In consequence of the hinge-plate in certain fossil species of Lima being partly toothed or crenulated, the late Professor Bronn proposed in 1831 to make of them a new genus, which he caUed lAmea ; and in the fol- lowing year Miinster described the same genus under the name of Limoarca. Bronn remarks that, but for its having only one muscular impression, this genus 80 PECTINIDiE. could scarcely be distinguished from Limopsis. The species which he noticed were five in number, viz. two from the lias and lower oolite, and three from tertiary- strata. But in giving the Ostrea strigilata of Brocchi as the type of his genus Limeay he seems to have mis- understood the Italian geologist, who nowhere mentions the hinge of his shell being toothed. The words used by him are, " II margine delle valve comparisce cre- nellato tutto alP intorno ; il cardine non e obbliquo come nella precedente [Ostrea tuberculata^ Olivi) ma sibbene retto, e nelP area del legamento si scorge una fossetta trasversalmente bislunga.'' Brocchi^s species belongs to the section which comprises our Z. Loscombii. Loven adopted Bronn's genus for L. Sarsii, considering it to be a passage towards Limopsis, and says that the mantle of the animal has no cirri ; but Sars, in his account of the Arctic MoUusca on the coast of Upper Norway, has since observed that the mantle of this species is like that of the rest, and set with proportionally large ten- tacles or cirri which are thick and ringed, although not particularly numerous. According to Searles Wood, some of his specimens of L. subauriculata from the Crag have the hinge-plate minutely crenulated. The same character is seen in many species of Pecten, These crenulations probably serve for the firmer attachment of the cartilage to the hinge-plate, and not for a separate fastening as in the interlocking teeth of Area. They are too slight for the last-mentioned purpose. Norwe- gian specimens of L. Sarsii are much larger than ours. This and the next two species form a distinct section, which Klein more than a century ago called Cienoides, and for which Searles Wood has proposed the subgenus Limatula, LIMA. 81 2. L, ellip'tica^, Jeffreys. U z r'- L. suhauriculata, F. & H. ii. p. 263 (partly), pLliii. f. 4, 5. Body pale orange: tentacula pale pink: foot pale orange. (F. & H.) Shell oval or elliptical, convex, slightly and almost equally expanding towards the sides, thin and glossy, semitranspa- rent: sculpture, 30-40 fine longitudinal ribs, which become very faint and indistinct as they approach the sides ; one of these ribs, near the middle but more towards the posterior side, is rather larger than the rest, and a corresponding furrow is formed inside each valve, appearing outside like an obhque white line ; the ribs are crossed by extremely delicate and numerous concentric striae, making the crests beautifully serrate ; the substance of the shell also exhibits a few diagonal white streaks or lines, which diverge from the centre to each side : colour pearl-white : margins broadly rounded in front, and sloping with a gentle but somewhat flexuous curve up- wards to the ears, much compressed at the sides : heaks ex- tremely prominent and gibbous, projecting considerably be- yond the hinge : ears triangular, small, erect : cartilage dia.- mond-shaped, occupying about one-third of the hinge, and minutely striate across; there is also a very slight and in- distinct ligament on each side of the cartilage: hhuje-line straight except in the middle, where it is incurved to receive the cartilage : hinge-plate blunt : cartilage-pit forming an ob- tuse triangle, smooth ; under each ear is a shelving triangular space confined below by a narrow rib : inside highly nacreous, and marked by a furrow which runs obliquely down the middle, and is the reverse or under side of the larger rib on the outer surface ; it is also indistinctly grooved by the im- pression of the ribs ; the front margin is slightly notched by the edges of those ribs : muscular scar irregularly circular and distinct. L. 0-55. B. 0-35. Yar. leviuscula. Shell nearly smooth, the ribs being want- ing. Habitat : Sandy mud, in 15-85 fathoms, off the Shetland Isles and west coast of Scotland. It is not uncommon in the latter district. The variety is from * Elliptical. E 5 82 PECTINID^. Skye ; but although evidently immature, it diflPers from the young of the typical form in being destitute of ribs. SarSj Lilljeborg, and Malm have taken this species on different parts of the Scandinavian coasts from Bergen southwards, and supposed it to be the Pecten subauri- culata of Montagu. It does not appear that this or either of the other species in the present section is a nest-builder. I have often dredged living specimens in every stage of growth, but always found them free. The shell of L. elliptica is sometimes covered with Foraminifera and Polyzoa : but this does not prove that they are never enclosed in cases, because shells of L. Mans, taken alive from their nests, are often thus encrusted. After much consideration I am satisfied that Mon- tagues name of subauriculata ought to be assigned to the following species and not to the present. His de- scription and figure evidently apply to the other species, which occurs in the same locality that he mentions, viz. the coast of Devon. L. elliptica has not, I believe, been found south of the Hebrides. Both live together in the northern part of our seas, as well as on the Scandina- vian coast. Their distinctive characters will be pointed out after describing the next species. Forbes and Hanley united the synonyms and localities for the two species ; but their description appears to have been taken from a specimen of L. elliptica. ^lir- 3. L. SUBAURICULATA ^,(^Montagu) ^f^5 Pecten subauriculata, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 63, t, 29. f. 2. Body milk-white : mantle clothed with about a dozen tubu- lar clear- white tentacles of different lengths, which are closely ringed and ciliated : foot white and cylindrical. * Slightly eared. LIMA. 83 Shell oblong, extremely convex, rather thin and glossy, semitransparent : sculpture, 24: slight but sharp ribs, which radiate from the beaks and do not extend to the sides ; the middle rib is the largest, and runs straight down to the front margin ; the ribs are crossed by extremely fine and numerous concentric striae, making the crests appear somewhat jagged : colour milk-white: margins rounded in front, and sloping with a gentle curve upward to the ears : heaTcs extremely promi- nent and gibbous, projecting considerably beyond the hinge : ears triangular, very small, hanging a little downwards : carti- lage diamond-shaped, occupying nearly one-third of the hinge : ligament narrow and slight : hinge-line straight except in the middle, where it is incurved : hinge-plate sharp : cartilage-pit forming an acute triangle, faintly striate across ; under each ear is a shelving triangular space as in L. elliptica, but pro- portionally narrower : inside highly nacreous, and marked by a furrow which runs down the middle, and is the reverse or under side of the central rib ; it is also indistinctly grooved by the impression of the outside ribs ; front margin slightly notched by the edges of those ribs: muscular scar faint. L. 0-275. B. 0-15. Habitat : Sandy and gravelly ground in almost every part of the British seas, from 18 to 90 fathoms. It is also a Coralline Crag fossil. Its distribution in other parts of the northern hemisphere is very extensive, em- bracing Greenland, Iceland, Scandinavia, the Adriatic, both shores of the Mediterranean, the ^gean, and the Canary Isles. Nor is its bathymetrical range in widely separated seas less worthy of remark. Wallich obtained it by means of his deep-sea soundings in the North Atlantic from 227 fathoms ; and M'^ Andrew has recorded the depths at which he dredged living specimens on the coast of upper Norway as 15-150 fathoms, and Forbes in the iEgean as 15-140 fathoms. The animal is shy. It uses its foot for crawling. The alimentary and branchial current enters in at the middle of the front margin ; and the excretory current passes out below the ear on the posterior side. In a single 84 PECTINIDiE. valve now before me, one of the ears is twice the size of the other. The fry, ^th of an inch long, are roundish- oval and distinctly ribbed. L. subauriculata differs from L. elliptica in the shell being more arched or equally convex throughout, as well as much smaller and longer ; the sculpture is coarser and the ribs fewer; the ears are smaller and droop a little; and the furrow is straight and placed in the middle. In the other species the shell is considerably broader and more expanded ; the sculpture is finer and the ribs more numerous ; the ears are larger and more erect j and the furrow runs obliquely, and is placed somewhat nearer to the posterior margin. The young of each species have corresponding characters. That of L. elliptica resembles L. Sarsii in shape, but differs toto coelo in the sculpture and in having a conspicuous furrow. The present species is the L. sulcata {'^ Leach '') of Moller, L. elongata of Forbes, L. subauricula of Phi- lippi, L, sulculus (" Leach ^^) of Loven, audi, unicostata of Leach's posthumous work on the Mollusca of Great Britain. I at one time thought it might also be the Ostrea nivea of Renier, which has been well described and figured by Brocchi. But although our shell is found in the Adriatic, and may therefore have been the species intended by Renier, I do not believe it occurs in the Subapennine tertiaries, so as to have fallen under Brocchi's observation ; and neither of these authors has noticed the central groove or farrow, which is so charac- teristic of this species and L, elliptica. The Ostrea subaurictdata of Turton^s ' Conchological Dictionary' appears to have been the young of L. Loscombii, judging from his description and specimens. LIMA. 85 B. Shell inequilateral, with an oblique outline. V^.c^l 4. L. Loscom'bii^ G. B. Sowerby. r ' '^'^ L. Loscombii, Sow. Qen. Sh. {Lima) f. 4 ; F. & H. ii. p. 265, pi. liii. f.1-3. Body bright orange-colour: maniZe having its edges over- lapping one another in front : tentacles of different lengths, ringed or verticillate as in some Nudibranchs, and arranged in several irregular rows ; the front row is folded back over the outer edge of the shell : foot cylindrical and extensile, reddish -orange. Shell rhomboidal, twisted to one side, extremely convex, thin, rather glossy : sculpture, 50-60 very fine and sharp ribs or fluted striae, which radiate from the beaks to the front and sides, but become faint or absent on the sides and near the hinge ; the ribs are slightly flexuous and of unequal size, often alternately large and small, or two or three small ribs between some of the larger ones; there are also the same microscopical transverse lines as in L. suhauriculata and other species, producing a similar serrature or corrugation of the ribs : colour snow-white : margins thin, oblique, bluntly rounded in front, ventral edge compressed and nearly straight, posterior edge rounded and sloping from the front and hinge- line to an obtuse angle about one-third down; the valves when closed gape a little on the upper part of the dorsal side : heaks extremely prominent and gibbous, projecting consider- ably beyond the hinge : ears triangular and very small, wrin- kled in the line of growth : cartikige large and yellow : liga- ment thin, olive-green: hinge-line nearly straight, slightly curved outwards : hinge-plate narrow and sharp : cartikige- area broad ; triangular space on each side of the beaks and within the ears small, but supported by a stout and somewhat incurved ledge : inside pearly, shghtly granular, showing (al- though faintly) the impression of the outside ribs ; front mar- gin crenulated in young, but thickened in adult specimens : muscular and pallial scars distinct. L. 0*8. B. 0*55. Habitat : With the last species, and equally distri- buted, but usually not so common nor at such great * Named in honour of Mr. C. W. Loscombe, who discovered this and other shells at Exmouth. 86 PECTINID^. depths. Capt. Beechey, however, dredged a living spe- cimen off the Mull of Galloway in 145 fathoms. It occurs fossil in our Red and Coralline Crag. Abroad it ranges from the coast of East Finmark to the ^Egean and the North African coast of the Mediterranean. Asbjornsen gives the depth at which he found this spe- cies living in Christiania fiord as 5-20 fathoms. It seldom makes a" nest '^; but I have one enclosed in this way, which I dredged on the north coast of Ire- land. The case lies within a valve of Mytilus modiolus, and is composed of large fragments of shells, crabs, and barnacles. Sars obtained a similar specimen on the Norwegian coast. In all probability this habit depends on the nature of the sea-bottom. When the latter is soft mud the Lima can partly bury itself, and does not require to be otherwise protected from its voracious enemies. The haddock seems fond of it, the shells being often found in its stomach. The animal of L. Loscombii differs but little from that of L. Mans. The pallial ten- tacles are somewhat thicker, and the foot is shorter and of a paler hue. Mr. Clark has seen it " repeatedly fix itself by fine byssal filaments, then detach itself and move with the greatest rapidity, crossing a dish of six inches diameter whilst one could be counted.'' When it crawls it uses its foot in the same way as Modiolaria discors, by extending and attaching the flexible point to the surface of the body it is traversing, and then draw- ing or warping itself up. This mode of locomotion is much slower than the usual one of swimming by a repe- tition of jerks. The fry are ribbed like the adult, but the lines of division between the strise in the former are more remote. It is the Pecten fragilis of Montagu but not of Chem- nitz, the L. bullata of Turton but not the Ostrea bullata LIMA. 87 of Born, and tlie L. reticulata of Leach. The L. Los- combea of the last-named author, from Torbay, is in all probability the young of the present species ; but his diagnosis is very obscure. Philippi considers Turton^s L. bullata to be the L. strigilata of Scacchi but not the Ostrea strigilata of Brocchi. The latter is a common miocene fossil, and constitutes the type of Bronn^s erenus Limea. N*? ^-^ 5. L. HI ANs^,vGmelin)) )?( ^i~- Ostrea Mans, Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed.xiii. p. 3332. L. Mans, F. & H. ii. p. 268, pi. lii. f. 3-5, and (animal) pi. R, as L. tenera. Body of different shades of colour between pale crimson and intense vermLlion : mantle of an orange tint : tentacles very numerous, arranged in rows as in the last species : foot also similar. Shell rhomboidal, considerably twisted to the ventral or anterior side, compressed, rather solid, of a dull aspect : sculp- ture nearly the same as that of L. Loscombii ; but the ribs are stronger, and often become coarse and rough towards the margins : colour snow-white in the young, but dirty-brown in old specimens, which are frequently covered with fragments of byssal hau^s, as well as with zoophytes and Foraminifera : Dumjhis thick, oblique, bluntly rounded in front, the ventral or anterior edge compressed and nearly straight, and the pos- terior edge truncate and sloping outwards at the same angle with the lower margin of that side as in the last species ; the valves when closed gape very widely on both sides : healcs prominent and gibbous, not projecting much beyond the hinge : ears triangular, strong, and unequal, that on the anterior side being longer and wider than the other, which is sharp-pointed; both are coarsely wrinkled in the line of growth : cartilage and ligament large, horncolour : hinge-line formed like an arch, and increasing with age in the degree of curvature ; its length is not equal to one-third of the entire breadth of the shell : hinge-plate thick, incurved in the middle to receive the carti- lage : cartilage-area very large, causing the beaks to be widely separated when the valves are closed ; triangular space on the anterior side indistinct, but that on the other side is deeply * Gaping. 88 PECTINIDiE. perforated in the centre and strengthened by a thick rib : in- side pearly, closely granular, slightly impressed by the ribs ; front margin scalloped or fluted in the young and very thick in the adult : muscular and pallial scars indistinct, especially the former. L. 1-6. B. 1. Var. tenera. Shell smaller, narrower, and more depressed, with fewer ribs. L. tenera, Turton in Zool. Journ. ii. p. 362, t. xiii. f. 2. L. 1. B. 0-6. Habitat : Hard ground, in 12-40 fathoms, very com- mon in the West of Scotland; Orkneys (Thomas); Aberdeen (Macgillivray) ; north-east coast of Ireland (Portlock, Hyndman, and Waller) ; Anglesea (M^An- drew and Forbes); Isle of Man (Forbes). A specimen from the last-mentioned locality, which I received from the late Professor Forbes, is intermediate between the typical form and the variety, as well as a specimen which Mr. W.W.Walpole sent me from Killiney Bay, near Dublin. As an upper tertiary fossil it has been noticed by the late Mr. W. Thompson and Mr. Grainger in a bed of blue clay at Belfast, and by Mr. Searles Wood in the Coralline Crag at Ramsholt. The variety is found on the southern coast of Cornwall and in the Channel Isles. It is not uncommon at Herm, under large stones, at low-water mark. The range of this variety southward is very extensive, having been re- corded by numerous authors in different parts of the Mediterranean, -^gean, and North Atlantic seas, as far as the Canary Isles, Madeira, and the Azores, at depths of 0-50 fathoms. The typical or northern form inhabits the coasts of Norway and Sweden, in 4-30 fathoms. Malm found a specimen in the stomach of a cod-fish. In Mr. Norman's interesting notices of the Clyde Mollusca (published in the 'Zoologist' for 1858) is the following : — " Nothing can be more lovely than the ani- LIMA. 89 mal of L. Mans, with its thousand delicate and beauti- fully ringed vermilion tentacula, each maintaining, as it were, a life independent of its neighbours, turning and twisting in every direction ; the rich crimson foot and snow-white shell form an object which, to my eyes, is unsurpassed among the British MoUusca/^ He, however, adds : — '^ There is but one thing I have to say against this interesting molluscan ; and that is, the animal has a peculiar, tenacious, and to me sickening odour : after having handled a number of them it is no easy matter to remove the smell from the hands with soap and water ; and so strong a hold has the nauseous smell sometimes taken on my olfactory nerves that a whole night has scarcely sufficed to remove the impression/' Perhaps the nasty smell may be accounted for by presuming that its apartment is never cleaned. When the Lima is first taken out of its case and put into a basin of sea- water, it is exceedingly active and restless, either violently darting round the sides of the vessel, or else gracefully careering about, with its long and thick fringe of fila- ments trailing behind it. In the course of a few minutes it seems to get tired, or reconciled to its prison ; and it then lies on its back, the valves of the shell expanded, and reposes on its own soft luxurious cushion. The filaments at first curl and entwine round one another, a perfect nest of snakes, but afterwards they are with- drawn and become contracted ; a circular inner row, like a coronet, surrounds the slowly-flapping gills ; and the outer rows fold over on each side and form a sort of chevaux de frise. Dr. Landsborough supposed that these filaments were useful to the Lima in catching its prey. He observed that they are very easily broken off", and that they seem to live for many hours after being de- tached from the body, wriggling about like so many 90 PECTINID^. worms. The fry are of the same shape as the adult, and have slight but distinct ribs. The habit of making a case or " nest '^ appears to be common everywhere ; nor is it restricted to full-grown individuals. The Rev. E-. N. Dennis informs me that he found at Herm certainly more than one hundred speci- mens of the variety thus enclosed, and that they were of all ages, but mostly young. He adds, " The nests were generally fixed under good-sized stones at low- water mark, and were broken in turning over the stones, when the Limas swam off in all directions. The largest number I found in one nest was, I think, seven ; the largest and oldest-looking specimens were alone in the nest. I did not find a single specimen out of a nest. The Herm people call them ' Angels^-wings.^ " The nest of L. hians measures from two to ten inches in length, according to the age and size of the occupier and the supply of materials. It somewhat resembles the case made by certain species of Mytilus (or Modiola), and has no analogy to the nest of birds and some fishes, being permanently inhabited by the Lima itself, or a colony of them. The fry are always left to provide for themselves, and do not require any parental care. This kind of " nest-hunting,^^ therefore, is not a cruel, though an unusual sport. In a review of my first volume in ' Blackwood^s Magazine,' the writer referred the pursuit of natural history to a Nimrod instinct. Perhaps, after all, he touched the right chord ; for although we dignify hunting for shells, insects, and fiowers by the imposing names of Conchology, Entomology, and Botany, such researches may partake as much of an innate love of sport as of the spirit of scientific inquiry. Dredging for Lima^s nests is at any rate an amusement more suitable to grave naturalists, than looking after the eggs LIMA. 91 of our feathered songsters in woods and hedges, like schoolboys. A very intelligent naturalist, Mr. David Robertson of Glasgow, has favoured me with more in- formation respecting the habits of L. Mans in Scotch waters. He says, " In confinement they build freely ; and so far as my observations go, they live longer in that state when they are supplied with the requisite materials, but failing such supply they frequently make nests of their own byssus. They also spin their byssal threads to assist them in ascending perpendicular or steep places ; and, like the common mussel, the Lima often suspends itself by one or more fibres. Its attach- ment, however, is only slight; for the least irritation or alarm causes it to detach itself from the cable and bound off". It does not seem to be particular as to the kind of building- material which it uses. At Lochronsa in Arran I found their nests among the muddy roots of Phyllophora rubens, without the addition of any harder substance. At Rothesay the nests are made of small gravel ; and at Cumbrae they soon fill the dredge, being formed of thick and matted clusters of nuUipore. On this bank I never find them free ; they are all encased, at all seasons of the year, young and old, from the size of a pea to the full-grown state, each having its own separate nest. A remarkable peculiarity of Lima con- sists in the tenacious grasp of its tentacles. Some- times when my finger touched the animal, it was rapidly seized by the tentacles, as by those of an Actiniaj and so firmly that I have thus dragged the Lima round the tank. It seldom let go its hold till the tentacles were torn away, or (as I believe) voluntarily thrown off by the animal. The tentacles so detached still adhere closely to the object they have grasped, their free ends twisting about as if in conscious life, and they are with 92 PECTINIDiE. difficulty taken off. Notwithstanding this property, I frequently find a small crab (Porcellana longicornis) in their nests, and not unfrequently an annelid (Polynoe), but almost invariably a greenish gelatinous annelid. This last kind I have noticed lying across the tentacles of a large Lima, which seemed to be quite at its ease and by no means incommoded by its neighbour. I have frequently kept L. Mans in captivity for many months. I have now (January 1863) one which I took in May last, and it looks in good health. It com- menced building in a day or two after it was put into the tank, and has ever since lived under its own roof, adding from time to time to the size of its oblong nest. This word (^ nest ') is, in a wide sense, not inappro- priate as applied to the mode of architecture ; but it must not lead to the idea of incubation, with which the structure seems in no way connected.^^ I am indebted also to Mr. Robertson for another important observa- tion, viz. that he has seen some individuals of L. Mans shedding blood-red ova, and others spermatozoa at the same time, and that the flow of ova continued for about fifteen minutes, and to all appearance in two streams. This observation is of great value as regards the genera- tive system of the Lamellibranch MoUusca; but we must not overlook the possibility that each individual may be of both sexes, although the period may vary for the development of its organs — i, e, that it may be male at one time and female at another, as is said to be the case with Valvata and Ancylus among the freshwater univalves. Or it may be analogous to what takes place in certain flowering plants. Lobelia is hermaphrodite, but usually sheds its poUen before the anther is pre- pared to receive it, so that self-fertilization is seldom effected, and the pollen of a neighbouring plant with the AVICULIDiE. 93 aid of winds or insects is almost always necessary to ensure propagation. It is to be hoped that some expe- rienced physiologist will investigate the subject in all its bearings and set at rest this long-agitated question. L. Mans differs from L, Loscombii in its much larger size, being more depressed, and widely gaping at both sides instead of at the dorsal side only. It is the L. fragilis of Fleming, L. vitrina of Brown, L. aperta of Sowerby, L. inflata of Forbes, and L. tenuis of Leach. The original describer of the species was Schroter j but the name he gave it, being in his own language, is not admissible according to scientific rules. The Ostrea tenera of Chemnitz is a West Indian species of Lima and very different from the southern variety of L, hians. I found a very small and imperfect single valve of L. inflata (Philippi) in trawl-refuse from the Plymouth coast. It is rather common in the Mediterranean. The shell is tumid and very strong for its size ; the surface is coarsely decussated or reticulate by strong longi- tudinal ribs and transverse plates ; the ears are remark- ably smaU ; and the hinge is furnished with a horizontal cartilage-pit as in Pecten. Lamarck^s species of the same name is distinct from this ; and according to him it inhabits " TOcean americain.^^ ** Mantle open in front, and forming at the posterior side (rarely at both sides) one or two tubes, which are mostly sessile. Family IV. AVICU'LIDiE, Swainson. Body obUquely oval or oblong, compressed : mantle open, and free at its edges, which are fringed with cirri : foot small and cylindrical, furnished with a byssal groove. 94 AVICULIDvE. Shell shaped like the animal, inequilateral, scaly outside and nacreous within: beaks straight: ligament long and narrow, mostly internal and contained in a groove. In this distinct family we have only two genera, each containing but a single species, which widely differs from the other. The intermediate links are wanting at our northern end of the chain. Elsewhere both genera and species abound in great variety; and, in remote periods of the earth's history, what are now called the British seas had also their full share. In studying the particular fauna of any district we are too apt to regard it in an isolated point of view, instead of associating it with the faunse of other and distant regions. No mem- ber of this large family has been noticed as inhabiting the north-east coast or the northern part of the western coast of America, nor is any one enumerated in the lists of Arctic or Scandinavian MoUusca. The shell is composed of outer and inner layers. The outer layers are of a fibrous texture, and consist of extremely minute and closely-packed tubes or cells, which exhibit on their surface irregularly hexagonal prisms; they are separated from each other by a deposit of unusually thick animal matter ; and, upon being steeped for some time in caustic potash, they easily become disintegrated and fall asunder, resembling in that state extremely short threads of spun glass. The inner layers are more compact and highly iridescent. The surface of the shell, both in Avicula and Pinna, appears under the microscope to be finely punctured, as in some species of Lepton. The anterior adductor muscle is small, showing a transition from the Monomyaria to the Dimyaria. Leach included this family in the first-mentioned di- vision. AVICULA. 95 Genus I. AVrCULA*, Klein. PL II. f. 3. Body oval : palj^s or labial appendages large : hyssus fibrous, coarse, and thin. Shell square or elliptical, often winged or lobed, inequi- valve ; upper margin of the lower or left valve notched for the passage of the byssus : hedks placed nearer the anterior or narrower end, but never terminal: hinge furnished with teeth. This genus is distinguished by the nacreous and iridescent lining of its shell, which in one species pro- duces the oriental pearl, and in another is extensively used for inlaying and button-making. N^-7^ 1. AvicuLA hirun'do tj Linne. j^^- zy. Mytilm hirundo, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1159. A. Tarentina, F. & H. ii. p. 251, pi. xlii. f. 1-3, and (animal) pi. S. f. 4. Body suboval, yellowish-white mottled with brown : cirri arranged in two rows, numerous and close -set, those in the front or outer row being longer than those in the inner row : foot white. Shell eUiptical, resembling that of a Pinna, with the addition of an unequal wing-like appendage on each side of the beak, very inequivalve in the young, but less so in the adult state, the upper or right valve being larger than the other, much compressed towards the margins, rather fragile, more or less glossy : sculpture, thin concentric plates or scales, which irregularly imbricate the surface and are sometimes spinous towards the anterior margin, besides superficial micro- scopic and close-set punctures : colour yellowish-brown, with purphsh streaks which radiate from the beaks and are fre- quently interrupted or zigzag : margins very thin, rounded in front, more or less deeply incurved on the upper part of each side in consequence of the projection of the wings, straight or nearly so behind : heaJcs small, sharp, and slightly projecting over the hinge : wings triangular and bluntly pointed ; they are of unequal size, those on the anterior side being small, » A little bird. t Swallow. 96 AVICULID^. and the opposite ones from six to ten times as long in full- grown specimens : hinge-line very long : ligament broad, sepa- rating the beaks, so as to form a rather wide area : hin^e-plate thick, strong, and rounded : teeth consisting of a blunt tubercle in the upper valve, placed a little in front of and below the hinge, and a double tooth in the other valve, into which the tubercular tooth locks: inside highly and beautifully irides- cent, marked with faint and irregular grooves which diverge from the beaks : muscular scars distinct, especially that of the posterior adductor. L. 3. B. 1-65. Habitat : Plymouth offings procured by the trawlers in 20-25 fathoms, sometimes attached to species of Gorgonia and Sertularia. It is said also to have been found in Dublin and Bantry Bays ; but this wants con- firmation. Dr. Turton's specimen from the first of these localities looks too highly coloured to be British, and is more probably of foreign extraction. The collec- tion of Irish shells made by the late Mr. T. W. Warren, and now in the museum of the Royal Dublin Society, contains a single valve of A. hirundoy which, according to Mr. Warren^s Catalogue, was found by him at Port- marnock. This specimen has been kindly sent to me by Dr. Carte, the Superintendent of the museum, for my inspection. Together with it, and on the same tablet, is a young shell of a tropical species of Avicula (or Meleagrina) y which is not unfrequently met with on the bottoms of vessels from South America, The pre- sent species, being in our seas an inhabitant of deep water and always attached, is not likely to be thrown up on a sandy shore. I have never heard of a Pinna being picked up as a similar waif of the ocean. Dr. Carte in- forms me that wrecks too frequently occur in Dublin Bay, which is completely exposed to eastern gales and situate in very nearly the same parallel of latitude as Liverpool, to which port the unfortunate merchant AVICULA. 97 vessels are bound. Miss Hutchings, who (according to the late Mr. James Sowerby) discovered this species in Bantry Bay, was infinitely better acquainted with sea- weeds than with shells. I have some of the latter which Mr. Dillwyn received from that lady, as collected by her in Bantry Bay, and which are unquestionably Mediter- ranean and not Irish. One of them is Area barbata. Such mistakes often happen in spite of the best inten- tions. I do not say, however, that A. hirundo has never been found in Ireland, or that it may not hereafter be rediscovered there. It occurs, but very rarely, in the Coralline Crag. Its exotic distribution is wide, and comprises both sides of the Mediterranean, as well as the Adriatic and ^gean Seas, the Canary Isles, Madeira, and the Azores. Mr. M'Andrew has taken it on the shore near Gibraltar, and in the Canaries as deep as 50 fathoms. The shell has a very remarkable shape, not unlike that of a swallow on the wing. Two of Lamarck's species of Avicula {Atlantica and Tarentina) appear to be the same as the present species, representing the younger and mature states of growth. The former he describes as having the valves unequal in size, and the latter as being equal-valved. If one of these specific names had to be selected, the description of "Atlan- tica '' would therefore be more appropriate than that of '' Tarentina ^' to our shell. Linne's diagnosis of Mytilm hirundo is equally applicable ; and it would be a pity to reject that time-honoured name in favour of any other given by subsequent writers. Turton was mistaken when he described, in his ^ Conchological Dictionary,' a second species {A. morio) as British, on the authority of Dr. Leach. The latter distinctly stated that species to be exotic; but in his account of the genus Avicula ¥ 98 AVICULID^. (contained in the ^ Zoological Miscellany ' for 1814) he mentioned that '^ one indigenous species '^ had been dis- covered at Plymouth by Mr. Prideaux. In his 'Synopsis of the British Mollusca ' he gave the last-mentioned species the name of Britannica. Perna alata {Crenatula Travisii of Turton) is a native of tropical seas, but was accidentally imported into this country on the bottom of a ship which came into Scar- borough. Many foreign mollusca have been introduced in the same way. They continue to live for some time after entering our colder seas, but they never become acclimatized. Genus II. PINNA *, Lister. Frontispiece and PI. III. f. I. Body oblong and attenuated : paljps small : hyssus silky and copious. Shell forming an elongated triangle, equivalve, widely gaping in front, and slightly on the anterior side for the passage of the byssus : nmrgins entire : heaks terminal and pointed : hinge toothless. We now approach the Mussels,, to which the shells composing the present genus bear a considerable resem- blance. The principal distinction is that the former have the valves entirely closed, while in the latter they gape widely at the larger end, as well as that the beaks in Mytilus and its allies are not placed at one end of the shell as in Pinna. According to Da Costa the shell of Pinna is called in France "jambon^^ and '^jambon- neau" ; and it looks exceedingly like a small ham. In another point of view it is a wingless Avicula. Pliny's account of the little pea-crab, which is so often found in this mollusk (as well as in Mytilus modiolus and Cyprina * I*rom the Trivva of Aristotle, who first mentioned this mollusk. PINNA. 99 Islandica), and of its playing the part of jackal to the lion, has been so often repeated, that I will not inflict it again on my readers. Cicero was fully persuaded of the truth of this pretty fable, and he used it as an illustra- tion in his treatise ^ De Natura Deorum.^ Swan, in his 'Speculum Mundi,^ moralized upon it as follows: — '' And thus day by day they get their living, like a com- bined knot of cheaters, who have no other trade than the cunning deceit of quaint cousenage ; hooking in the simple sort with such subtill tricks, that be their purses stuft with either more or lesse, they know a way to sound the bottome, and send them lighter home : lighter in purse, though heavier in heart/' But Pierius, in his ^ Hieroglyphica,' draws a different conclusion ; for, after quoting Theophrastus (" vita fortasse conchis servari non potest, nisi ope cancri '^), he commends the example of the Pinna and its companion to any one who cannot do without the aid and counsel of another. Poli gave the name ChimcBra to the animal of this genus, and fully treated its anatomical details, the illustration of which occupies no less than four plates of his magnificent work. But he denied it a foot (''pes nullus"), and stated that the byssus issued from the base of an organ which he called "ligula." Another Neapolitan writer (Giannettasi), although not also a naturalist, celebrated the Pinna at great length in the eighth book of his ' Halieuticon.' /VfyL . 1. Pinna ru'dis"^, Linne. W-zt P. ntdis, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1159. P. pectinata, F. & H. ii. p. 255, pi. xliii. f.l,2,andpl.liii.f.8. Body large, reddish -brown or yellowish : cirri arranged in two rows on the posterior margin of the mantle, and in one only on the anterior margin : foot conically subcylindrical, and having a byssal groove at the posterior bend. * Eough. r2 100 AVICULID^. Shell tapering to a point at one end and expanding at the other to an obtusely rounded or slightly truncate edge, convex, with a gradual slope towards the sides, rather thin for its size, more or less glossy : sculpture, 8-12 long delicate ribs on the dorsal portion, radiating from the beaks, and sometimes nume- rous shorter ribs on the anterior portion of the sheU, extend- ing to that margin ; these ribs often rise at irregular intervals into vaulted prickles in consequence of an exfoliation of the outer layers ; the whole surface is also covered with the mi- croscopical punctures peculiar to this family : colour yellow- ish-brown : margins very thin in front and on the anterior side, but thickened on the dorsal side, which is straight or occasionally a little incurved, and sloping gradually on the other side (with the exception of a slight indentation for the byssus) to a blunt angle, where it meets the front margin : heaks strong and exceedingly prominent, much worn and broken in adult specimens, and furnished inside with a series of concentric plates, in consequence of the successive shift- ings and advance of the anterior adductor muscle : hinge- line extremely produced, occupying two-thirds of the entire length : ligament homy, narrow, very strong and elastic : hinge-plate folded over the ligament, so as to contain it in a kind of sheath or groove, closed or firmly soldered for a short distance beyond the posterior termination of the ligament: inside highly nacreous and iridescent, of a darker colour on the upper half than below: muscular scars very distinct. L. 10-5. B. 6. Habitat : Sparingly and locally distributed on all the British coasts, but gregariouS;, from low-water mark to 80 fathoms, in muddy or sandy gravel. Fragments have been found in the Coralline Crag. Its foreign range extends south to both sides of the Mediterranean, and also to the Canary Isles. It has not been noticed as occurring anywhere north of Shetland. The " fan-mussel " is by far our largest shell, mea- suring sometimes fifteen inches in length and eight in breadth. It varies greatly in proportions and sculptm'e. Specimens in some situations have a tendency to ex- pand, and become distorted in consequence of their con- fined position. The fry have spoon-shaped and some- PINNA. 101 what incurved beaks, and in that state no ribs or striae are formed. Dr. Walker says that the Gaelic name of the shell is ^' feaskand." Very little appears to be known in this country as to the animal. Pennant gravely called it '^ a slug." Montagu, and recently Mr. Couch, imagined that it could close the larger end for the same purpose as that stated by the ancients, viz. to catch little fish ! Many writers have supposed that it can weigh anchor when it pleases, and remove to a better feeding-ground ; but it would not seem to be fond (if capable) of changing its place of abode, unless when very young, and before it has settled down for life. The worn state of the beaks and the not unfrequently distorted contour of the shell show that it lies partly buried in the ground and continues for a long time in the same place. If it is forcibly torn or driven from its anchorage, it can un- doubtedly spin a new byssus and reattach itself. The fibre of this curious appendage or " beard " is tubular like hair. When dried it is stifi" and wiry ; but if used fresh it is sufficiently flexible to be woven into gloves and stockings. Tarento is a noted place of manufac- ture for such articles; and at our last International Exhibition a Cornish muff made of this material might have been seen by those who were disposed to venture into an obscure gallery in search of the few objects of natural history for which any space was allotted. Ac- cording to Verany the byssus is a successful remedy for the ear-ache ; but he does not say in what manner it is applied. However, this production is evidently of more use to the Pinna than it can be to man. Most other bivalves are provided with the same apparatus. Reau- mur justly remarked that the sea has her spinners in the mussels, as the earth has in her caterpillars and spiders. The animal is said to be good to eat ; but it 102 MYTILIDiE. requires five or six hours' stewing, and then is not so tender as a scallop. The fibrous particles which com- pose the shell are crystalline, and very beautiful objects for the microscope. Mr. Spence Bate informs me that the trawlers at Plymouth call these shells "caper- longers/' and that they avoid the Pinna-ground for fear of their nets being torn. The shells are described as standing upright on their narrow end, and as bearing some resemblance to trees in a thick forest. The word "caperlonger '' appears to be a corruption of Cappa lung a, by which name the Pinna is known in the Mediter- ranean. So many of our men-of-war have been at Naples, that the familiarity of Plymouth seamen with such Italian words is easily explained. Owing to the variableness of its sculpture and solidity, this species has received many names from British con- chologists, viz. borealis, pectinata, fragilisy muricata, ingenSj laevis, papyracea, rotundata, and elegans. It may, however, be observed that the P. muricata of Linne has never been found in this country, and that " India'' is stated to be the habitat of his P. pectinata. Family V. MYTI'LID^, Fleming. Body thick and rather convex : mantle more or less open in front, and usually folded on the posterior side into a wide ex- current tube or slit ; foot shaped like a strap or worm, and having a byssal groove. Skell obliquely oblong, oval, or rhomboidal, equivalve, in- equilateral, and covered with an epidermis : healcs incurved : ligament long and narrow, mostly internal, and contained in ^ groove. The Mussel family dififers from the last in the mantle not being open throughout, but having its edges united MYTILUS. 103 behind, so as to form a separate opening for excretal purposes, as well as in the shell increasing excentrically, and not being scaly but provided with an epidermis, and in its beaks being incurved instead of straight. Although all mussels spin a byssus, and are commonly attached by this mode, some of them have a consider- able power of locomotion, dropping their anchors and casting new ones at will. The composition of their shells, according to Mr. Sorby, is calcite, and ought therefore to be durable; but I have generally found them to be much decomposed in the newer tertiaries. The anterior adductor muscle is very small and placed immediately within the beaks of the shell. Genus I. MY'TILUS ^ Linn^. PI. III. f. 2. Body subcorneal : mantle widely open in front : foot strap- shaped. Shell oblong or oval: hinge often furnished with small tubercular teeth. The Linnean characters of Mytilus were very various, and comprised freshwater as well as marine shells. Bruguiere was the first to restrict and define the genus as it is now recognized. Lamarck separated from it certain species to form his genus Modiola ; but I believe the opinion that they ought to be reunited is held by most authors who have bestowed much attention on the classification of the MoUusca. The only indications which Lamarck has given to distinguish Modiola from Mytilus are that the beaks of the shell in the first of these genera are not quite terminal, and that the ani- mal is seldom fixed by a byssus. But on neither ground can the genera be separated. Any one who has exa- * From fivTiXos, a name given by the Greeks to this sort of shell-fish. 104 MYTILIDvE. mined the beaks in a common mussel must see that they are not placed at the end. Their comparative distance from this point is in every case, whether of Mytilus or Modiola, a mere question of degree. The so-called Modiola are invariably fixed by a byssus ; and the typical species (M. modiolus) are attached to the beds on which they congregate precisely in the same way as Mytilus edulis. The only appreciable difierence in a generic point of view that I can detect between M. mo- diolus and M. edulis is that in the latter the front edges of the mantle are fringed, while in the former they are plain, and also that the small tubercles of the hinge in M. edulis only occur in the very young of M. modiolus, and not in a subsequent stage of growth. In M, pha- seolinuSf however (which has always been regarded as a Modiola), these tubercles are represented by minute but distinct crenulations. The shells of all the British species of Mytilus are smooth. The byssus proceeds from a gristly shaft, which appears to support the bundle of filaments like the handle of a broom. Mytilus is a very ancient name, and was also spelt by classic authors Mytulus, Mitulus, and Mutulus. The animal is the CaU litriche of Poli. ^'^T 1. Mytilus edu'lis"^, Linne. stet. N!' 6 c ^f. edulis, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1157 ; F. & H. ii. p. 170, pi. xlviii. f. 1-4, and (animal) pi. Q. f. 5. Body varying in colour from white to orange-yellow, with a tint of reddish-brown or purple : ma.ntle having two mar- gins ; outer one plain ; the inner one pinnated, or fringed on the ventral and anterior sides with 15-25 tentacular cirri, and serrated on the branchial portion : foot dark brown, occasion- ally streaked with white down the middle. Shell irregularly triangular, expanding from the smaller * Eatable. MYTILUS. 105 end to an obtusely rounded edge, gibbous with a gradual slope towards the front and sides, rather thin and glossy : sculpture^ concentric and indistinct lines of increase: colour bluish or purple : epidermis dark brown or olive, occasionally yellowish or having a reddish tint, rarely black, microscopically striated lengthwise and shagreened, sometimes puckered in particular spots : margins rather thick, nearly straight on the ventral side and arched behind, obliquely rounded in front : beaks blunt, more or less divergent, placed a little below the termi- nation or point of the shell, which is formed by the dorsal edge of the first-formed part or nucleus ; beneath the beaks is an imperfect lunule or heart-shaped impression, which often appears to be repeated, showing the marks of successive growth: hinge-line nearly straight, occupying almost the upper half of the dorsal margin : ligament very thick ^ and strong : hinge-plate partly folded over the ligament, the middle of which is consequently exposed : hinge furnished with 3-10 small tubercular teeth in each valve : inside chalky- white, slightly nacreous at the edges, and pitted (as in Unio margari- t'lfer) by the impressions of the mantle : muscular scars very distinct. L. 2-3. B. 1-2. Var. 1. ungulata. Shell larger, more pointed at the nar- rower end, and sometimes angular at the other, with the ventral margin incurved : heaks more widely separated than usual. M. ungulatus, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1157. ^^^\*^^ r»<^i>) Var. 2. incurvata. Shell stunted and bent, often marked by longitudinal raj^s of purple. M. incurvatus, Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. p. 111, pi. 64. f. 74. Var. 3. Galloprovincialis. Shell broader and flatter, with the ventral margin somewhat prominent and the posterior angle more acute than in the typical form : beaks incurved. M. Galloprovincialis, Lamarck, An. sans Vert. vi. p. 126. Var. 4. pelludda. Shell thin, narrower, less gibbous, and beautifully streaked by longitudinal rays of dark brown or purple, which are in-egulaiiy disposed. M. pellv^dus, Penn. op. c. p. 112, pi. 63. f. 75. Habitat : Abundant everywhere and gregarious, from high-water mark to the depth of a few fathoms, on a rocky, stony, or muddy bottom. Var. 1. Cornwall and Channel Isles^ at low spring tides. This variety is the f5 106 MYTILID^. M. hesperianus of Lamarck. It attains a considerable size, and I have a specimen which measures nearly five inches in length. I may here observe that Mr. Barlee^s shell, recorded in the ^ British MoUusca ^ as belonging to this species and eight inches and a half long, is M. modiolus. Var. 2. On all rocky coasts, filling crevices and crowded together, so as to prevent the free deve- lopment of each individual. Var. 3. Solitary and there- fore larger and more expanding. Var. 4. On floating buoys and sunken wrecks, often at a considerable dis- tance from land. Young shells of the ordinary kind often resemble the last variety in substance and markings. The common mussel is found in all our upper tertiaries ; but only the sublittoral variety [M. hesperianus) occurs in the Coralline Crag. It is distributed throughout the northern hemisphere from the polar circle to the ^gean Sea and the coast of Morocco, and it seems to thrive equally on both sides of the Atlantic. The M. trossulus of Gould, from Vancouver's Island, probably differs in no other respect than being called a " representative '^ species. Although M. edulis here inhabits the coast-line only. Dr. Walker is said to have dredged it in Baffin's Bay at a depth of 140 fathoms. I once obtained a fresh single valve in between 70 and 80 fathoms about forty miles off the Shetlands ; but it had perhaps been voided by a coal-fish [Gadus carbonarius) y which frequents the shore in the spawning-season. The mussel is occasionally found with the common periwinkle {Littorina litorea), living on the shore in a stream of perfectly fresh water during the recess of the tide. The common cockle {Cardium edule) and My a arenaria have the same habit; and I have even seen the two latter species associated with fresh- water mollusca. All of these can exist for many days MYTILTJS. 107 out of water. Young shells of M. edulis are coated with short hristly hairs, and resemble in shape those of M. modiolus. They grow very rapidly. According to Mr. Clark, if the fishermen's lobster-pots are left for a week or two in the autumn, they will be covered with mussels more than half an inch long. M. Bouchard-Chan- tereaux has often watched this mollusk in the act of spinning its byssus. He says that when put into a vessel of sea-water, it first creeps along the bottom by means of its foot and tries to ascend the side. After a while it deposits from the end of its foot a speck of white transparent matter, which spreads out and immediately hardens like china-cement. This plate serves as a base of attachment ; and from the centre of it the mussel secretes very slowly and by a backward movement a gluey thread, repeating this process ten or twelve times in a circular direction. The threads become homcolour in from twenty-four to thirty hours after being spun. It is said to have the power of contracting its byssus at will j but I should be inclined to doubt it. The mussel is on the whole a respectable and stay-at-home cha- racter, seldom leaving its place of abode unless it has been dislodged by an unusually boisterous wave or by the equally rude and violent hands of man. Charles Lamb speaks of its " dignified leisure,^' while traversing the circuit of two inches square, within which it swings by the aid of its elastic cables. When confined in a prison called an aquarium, it appears to be more rest- less than in its native haunts, perhaps trying to escape from the unaccustomed quarters in which it finds itself, and in vain awaiting the welcome refluence of the tide. It may then be observed making occasional jour- neys from one part to another, and leaving at every stage or halting-place a bundle of filaments attached to 108 MYTILIDiE. the glass. It is also curious to notice a young mussel in a rock-pool, slowly and painfully warping itself along by its extensile foot, the point of which is attached like the sucker of a leech. The foot is stretched far beyond the beak of the shell on the anterior side. For anato- mical details of the animal I would refer my readers to the admirable treatise of Professor Loven on the deve- lopment of the Lamellibranchiate Acephala. The fry has two very distinct eyes, which soon disappear and are quite absent in the adult. The cilia which clothe the gills are extremely beautiful and interesting objects of microscopical examination. If a small portion of one of the gills is cut off and put into sea-water, it will swim about for a considerable time by means of these cilia, appearing like an independent animal. The shell sometimes grows to a colossal size. In the ' Transac- tions^ of the Imperial University of Moscow for 1863 is a notice by Dr. Nordmann of a gigantic form of the present species found by Holmberg on Edgecombe Isle in Russian North America. One specimen, which is figured of the natural size, measures upwards of 9 inches in length and 4^ in breadth, and is stated to weigh 1 lb. 5 dr. 16 gr. The stunted variety [incurvata) forms on some parts of our rocky coast a mass so closely packed that the point of a knife could scarcely be thrust between them. This was probably the " amazing bed of small mussels '^ mentioned by Pennant in his ^Intro- duction to Arctic Zoology,^ and as to which he remarks, ^' I think they were brought there by sea-fowl to eat at leisure '' ! Fabricius says it is viviparous, and that in the spring he has found the fry lodged within the hinge of their parentis shell ; but it seems more probable that this was only a place of temporary shelter for them. In the Shetland Isles the edible mussel is called ''Crock- MYTILUS. 109 ling/' being evidently a corruption of the Icelandic word '^ Krseklingur," having the same signification. The hinge-teeth are usually three or four only. The shell is often distorted. The mussel has been from time immemorial a fa- vourite article of food in this and other maritime coun- tries. Pennant, after a preface of " Ne fraudentur gloria sua littora/' especially praises those from Lan- cashire. Large quantities are regularly brought to Billingsgate from the Dutch coast. A small kind, called in Brittany " Cayeu," is chiefly in request there, being esteemed more delicate and digestible. " Potage aux monies '' is by no means to be despised at the table d'hote of the Hotel de PEpee at Quimper. Herr Adolphe Meyer informs me that boughs of elm and other trees are laid down in the Bay of Kiel, and taken up at the end of three, four, or five years, between December and March, being then covered with fine mussels. These laden boughs are sold by weight, and the shell-harvest is sent into the interior of Germany, where it is in great request. He adds that the mussel is not reckoned wholesome in summer. Many cases of serious illness, and even of death, have resulted from its occasionally deleterious quahties. " The faculty '' seem to be completely at fault as to the nature of this poison. By some it is attributed to the mussels living among putrescent matters, as in docks and near the outlet of public sewers ; by others to their feeding on the spawn of starfish, which are well known to be poisonous ; by others to their being too freely eaten and causing a sur- feit, or to a morbid state of the system in the persons eating them ; by a few to their imbibing into their tissues a solution of copper; and Delle Chiaje showed that in many instances it was owing to these mollusks 110 MYTILIDiE. being at the time in spawn and therefore out of season. A strange notion once prevailed that the poor little pea- crab was the author of all this mischief; and it was con- sequently stigmatized as ^^ malignant/^ Nor is it only as an article of food that these sheU-fish are of use to man. In Lister^ s time live mussels were gathered and spread over the fields in Lancashire for manure. Fabricius mentions that the fish eaten raw is an excellent remedy for sore eyes_, and that the shell serves as a razor to shave with. I should not like to try the latter experiment on a frosty morning, or when late for" breakfast. Mohr says that mussels are not eaten in Iceland, but that lime is made from their cal> cined shells, and is much more binding and becomes harder than mortar made from limestone. They are also used extensively for bait in our long-line fisheries ; and Asbjornsen has given, in his ' Christianiafjordens Litoralfauna,' some interesting particulars of the mus- sel-fishings on that part of the Norwegian coast, and especially with regard to an epidemic that in the summer of 1852 destroyed millions of them and caused great distress to the poor fishermen. In Drummond's ' Letters to a Young Naturalist' it is stated that mussels are used at Bideford to fix by means of their byssus the stones of a bridge, which is difficult to keep in repair owing to the rapidity of the tide. The interstices of the bridge are filled with them, and it is said that only their strong threads support the fabric and prevent its being carried away. It is one of the instances of contrivance enumerated by Paley in illustration of his chapter on compensation, and to show that the works of the Deity are known by expedients. He says, " A muscle, which might seem, by its helplessness, to lie at the mercy of every wave that went over it^ has the singular power of MYTILUS. Ill spinning strong tendinous threads, by which she moors her shell to rocks and timbers/' Pearls too are pro- duced by them in considerable quantities, although of an irregular shape and indifferent lustre. Formerly they were applied medicinally as an absorbent. Great numbers are still collected at the mouth of the River Conway in North Wales, the fish being boiled and trodden out by the naked feet of women. What is done with these '^ seed-pearls '' is a mystery. I have been told that the Jews purchase them for the Birmingham mar- ket; and a correspondent in Loudon's Magazine of Natural History for 1830 mentions a surmise that they are exported to India to be dissolved in the sherbet of the nabobs ! This species in a recent and fossil state has received twenty-eight different names. Its variability is coex- tensive with its diffusion, '^■^' • 2. M. MODi'oLus*,(Linne.) ^ ■ 17 M. Tnodioltts, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1158. Modiola Tmdioltts, F. & H. ii. p. 182, pi. xHv. f. 1, 2. Body dark orange, speckled with white and often tinted with brown: mantle having both margins plain throughout, but finely ciliated : foot red on the upper part, and whitish at the base, where it is very thick and strongly wrinkled. Shell oblong, bluntly rounded, nearly square at the smaller end and expanding outwards to a semicircular edge in front, convex, and gibbous towards the beaks, solid and glossy: scidpture, fine concentric Hues of increase : colour purplish- yellow : epidermis thick, dark brown or dusky, almost black in the adult, minutely striate lengthwise, foliated in the young and produced into long thom-Hke filaments, which are plain at their edges and arranged in concentric rows on the posterior side and in front: margins thick, straight or but sHghtly incurved on the ventral side, obtusely rounded be- hind and semicircular in front : beaks blunt, divergent and in- * The box of a pump. 112 MYTILID^. curved, placed a little below the point of the shell and at a short distance from the anterior margin; hinge-line gently curved, occupying nearly the upper half of the dorsal margin : ligament extremely strong, partly exposed : hinge-plate solid : hinge toothless, reflected: inside nacreous and often studded with incipient pearls : muscular and paUial scars very distinct. L. 5. B. 2-5. Var. 1. ovata. Shell smaller, narrower at the smaller end and broader at the other. L. 3. B. 2. Var. 2. umhilicata. Shell narrower; anterior margin in- flected and forming a deep sinuosity. M. umbilicatus, Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. p. 112, pi. 65. f. 76. Habitat : Coasts of England, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, from low- water mark to 80 fathoms, and at a distance of more than forty miles from land, in muddy gravel. It is not common in the first two localities, but abundant and gregarious in the north and west of Scotland and Shetland, at depths varying from 2 to 20 fathoms. Var. 1. Lismore (Bedford) ; Portmamock and county Antrim (J. G. J.). Var. 2. Cork Harbour (Humphreys). The species occurs in all our upper ter- tiaries, and especially in the glacial beds. It ranges from Behring's Straits (Wosness), New England (Stimp- son), and Iceland (Steenstrup) to the Danish coasts of the Baltic ; but I am not aware that it has been noticed further south. In Calabria, however, it is fossil, and was described by Philippi under the name of Modiola grandis. This is another proof of arctic conditions having for- merly pervaded the South of Europe. Pennant must have considered this to be a fiish, when he says it " often seizes the bait of the ground-lines." It is now and then caught by the beard and hooked up in this way. In some parts of Shetland and the north of Ireland it is eaten by the poorer class ; and every- where it is reckoned an excellent bait for fish. The epi- MYTILUS. 113 dermis of immature shells is yellowish-brown^ and has an agglutinating property, being frequently coated with gravel and bits of shell. In this state the dorsal angle is more acute. Rude nests or cases are occasionally made by the young for their protection. The spots where pearls are in course of formation exactly corre- spond with the holes drilled by species of the curious sponge called Cliona from the outside of the shell. A transverse section admirably displays the mode of growth and secretion of colour. The outside layers are purple ; while the inner layers, which are three times as thick and numerous as the others in full-grown shells, are white. The " horse-mussel/' as it is called, attains an enormous size under favourable circumstances. One of my specimens, which Professor King got on the Nor- thumberland coast, is about nine inches and a quarter long and of a proportionate breadth and capacity. It would have made a dainty drinking-cup for Mimer, or a pretty toy for one of the other giants, of whom Ohlen- slager sung in his ' Nordische Guder,' " And all round the cavern might plainly be seen, Where Giants had once been at play ; For the ground was with heaps of huge muscle-shells strewn, And strange fish were mark'd in the clay," This is the Modiola papuana of Lamarck, but not the Mytilus Papuanus of D'Argenville, which is a tropical species. The former referred to his Modiola tulipa the Mytilus modiolus of Linne. Mr. Hanley also states that, from an examination of the typical specimens, the M. modiolus of Linne is not our species but the Modiola tulipa of Lamarck. This shows the discrepancy between the Linnean collection of shells and the ^ Systema Na- turae,^ and how little reliance can now be placed on the former for identifying some of the species. Linne's de- 114 MYTILIDiE. scription agrees ad amussim with the common shell which is usually regarded as M. modiolus, the animal of which he says is eaten in Norway. According to Lamarck^ his Modiola tulipa inhabits " les mers d'Amerique." Our shell is the Modiola vulgaris of Fleming. The young is the Mytilus curtus of Pennant and the Modiola barbata of Macgillivray. \lo\se,\\cK b^rb^'+'^c (^L»V».) ^ • '^] ■ 3. M. barba'tus *, Linne. rv4v . M. harhatus, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1156. Modiola barhata, F. & H. ii, p. 190, pi. xliv. f. 4. Body reddish -brown : mantle not folded : gills narrow, coarsely pectinated ; lower pair more than twice the depth of the upper ones. Shell irregularly triangular, pointed at the smaller end and expanding obliquely outward to a broad and obtusely rounded edge in front, compressed, but gibbous towards the beaks, solid, somewhat glossy on the upper part, but elsewhere of a duU hue owing to the close investment of the bearded epidermis : scvlpture, numerous concentric membranaceous ridges : colour yellowish-red, or scarlet: epidermis thick, yellowish-brown, minutely but deeply striated lengthwise, thickly foliated, and rising on the posterior side and in front into a fringe of thorn- hke projections, which are distinctly serrated or barbed on the side facing the ventral portion ; the epidermis is reflected over the front edge and forms a glistening band inside it : margins thick, straight or incurved on the ventral side, angulated behind, and obtusely rounded in front : hyssal sinus large and rather long : heahs small, close together, incurved, placed (as in M. edulis) very near the point of the shell: hinge-line straight, occupjdng about one-haK of the dorsal margin : liga- ment narrow, much sunk: hinge-plate thick, deeply grooved for the reception of the Hgament : hinge toothless, reflected : inside highly nacreous and iridescent, sometimes beautifully stained with purple on the posterior side and occasionally studded with sessile pearls : muscular scars indistinct : pallial scar well defined. L. 1-8. B. 1. Yar. ohlonga. Shell more elongated and tumid ; ventral * Bearded. MYTILUS. 115 side incurved, and dorsal side arched instead of being angu- lated. Monstr. Upper valve nearly flat and much smaller than the other. Habitat : Not uncommon on the southern and west- ern coasts of Englandj Wales, and Ireland, and found by Mr. Bean at Scarborough, on rocky and stony ground, from low-water mark to 18 fathoms. Var. Portsmouth (J. G. J.). Monstr. South Devon (Mus. Loscombe). This species is a Eed Crag fossil. It has not been re- corded from any place north of England; but its south- ern range extends to the ^gean and Algeria. According to Mr. Clark the gills ^^ entirely coast the body, being brought close to the posterior extremity to receive the water. This structure of the branchiae is the substitute for the absence of tubes or any sort of siphonal fold of the mantle.^^ The shaggy beard of the shell is very peculiar. Montagu says that it is partly owing to the epidermis being broken and divided into fibres; and he also observes that, while in a soft and glutinous state, it arrests such extraneous matter as comes in contact. Gould suspected that the epidermis was a parasitic vegetable ; but he evidently had not then had an opportunity of seeing it. The byssus resembles a bundle of fine tow. M. barbatus differs from the young of M. modiolus in the shell being narrower at the an- terior and much broader in proportion at the posterior, side, as well as in the angularity of the dorsal margin, straight hinge-line, strong laminar ridges, reddish colour, and the epidermis being serrated or barbed on one side instead of being plain as in that species. This species does not appear to inhabit the north of Europe, unless it is the shell noticed by Miiller in his ' Zoologia Danica ' as smaller than M, modiolus, with a ^ 116 MYTILID^. black epidermis and quite of a purple colour inside to- wards the broader end, and having the valves less raised near the hinge and compressed in front. The M. bar- batus of his ' Prodromus ' is probably the young of M. modiolus. Linne also described the present species in his ' Fauna Suecica/ but not with sufficient precision. It is the Modiola Gibbsii of LeacVs ^ Zoological Miscel- lany/ and Mytilus Gibbsianus of his work on British Mollusca edited by Dr. Gray. *] 4. M. Adria'ticus ^, Lamarck. K^^3 Modiola adriatica, Lam. An. s. Vert. vi. p. 112. Modiola tulipa, F. &H. ii. p. 187, pi. xlv. f. 7 ; pi. xlviii. f. 6; and (animal) pi. Q. f. 6. Body pale red with a yellowish tint : mantle forming two incomplete very wide and short tubes, which are of equal length and scarcely separated from each other ; the mouth of each tube is fringed with about twenty close-set short cirri : gills pale brown : foot long, flattish and slender, divided lengthwise by a flake-white line, and having a byssal groove which in- creases in depth from point to heel : hyssus strong, yellowish. Shell oval, inclining to rhomboidal, bluntly pointed or rounded at the smaller end, and expanding outwards as in the last species, convex, extremely gibbous towards the beaks, thin and of a delicate texture, glossy : sculpture, fine but irregular lines of growth : colour yellowish, with usually rose- red rays on the posterior half, occasionally purple ; these rays or streaks resemble those of a tulip, and are very beautiftd ; they are variously arranged, and sometimes broken or interrupted : epidermis thin, yellowish, and like a coat of varnish, some- times a little exfoHated on the dorsal side and in front, and forming slight hairs, marked lengthwise by minute Hues or scratches : margins thin, straight on the ventral side, angu- lated behind and rising into a shoulder or sharp keel towards which the posterior sides are compressed, semicircular in front : hyssal sinus represented by a narrow slit : healcs small, close together, inflected, placed at comparatively a considerable dis- tance from the anterior margin : hinge-line gently curved, occupying about one -half of the dorsal margin : ligament nar- * Inhabiting the Adriatic. MYTILUS. 117 row, much sunk : Mnge-plate thin, with a deep ligamental groove beneath it, which is supported by a strong rib : hinge toothless, reflected : inside nacreous and iridescent, sometimes red or tinged by the outside rays : scars rather distinct. L. 1'2. B. 0-7. Yar. ovalis. Shell much larger and narrower, almost cylin- drical, more solid ; ventral margin slightly incurved : colour yellow, with dark-purple rays : epidermis horncolour or brownish-yellow. L. 2. B. 0-85. Modiola ovalis, Sowerby, 111. Ind. Brit. SheUs, pi. 7. f. 7. Habitat : By no means rare, although not common, in the South of England and the Channel Isles, as well as on the coasts of North and South Wales and Ireland, in 7-40 fathoms, muddy gravel or sand. I know of only three localities for it in Scotland, viz. Firth of Forth (Forbes); off Foula, Zetland, in 45 fathoms (M'An- drew) ; and Loch Carron, Ross-shire, in 28 fathoms (J. G. J.). A specimen dredged by me in the last-men- tioned place is of a uniform pale yellow and much larger than those from the south, as might have been expected. The variety is rather plentiful in one part of Falmouth harbour ; and I have also taken it off Guernsey, but of small size. The same variety occurred in excavating a channel in Belfast harbour, and may be considered a newer pliocene fossil. Lilljeborg has found this species in Finmark, Malm on the coast of Sweden in 10-15 fathoms (in one case attached by the byssus to Corallina officinalis), and Haellebsek on the Baltic coast of Zea- land. Its distribution southward extends to the ^gean and the Gulf of Tunis, at depths varying from 2 to 50 fathoms. This prettily painted mussel often makes in its young state a case like that of M. modiolus. When the animal is dead, the shell floats on the surface of water, by reason of its lightness and being perhaps buoyed up by 118 MYTILID^. gas generated in the process of decay. The thin texture of the shelly the coloured rays^ and the greater distance of the beaks from the anterior margin will readily serve to distinguish this species from the young of M. modio- lus. It differs from M. barbatus in its rhomboidal shape^ in being much more convex, and its paler colour, as well as in the rays, position of the beaks, sculpture, and epidermis. M. Adriaticus appears to have been known to Mon- tagu ; for in his account of M. barbatus he says, " A variety is faintly radiated.^^ The Modiola tulipa of Lamarck (for which the British species has been mis- taken) is described as a native of the American seas, and a variety of it as coming from New Holland. The tropical shell is of a diflPerent shape and substance from ours, and they only agree in the style of colouring. Lamarck pointed out the distinction between them. The present species may be the Mytilus pictus of Gmelin (from Bonanni), which is said to inhabit the coasts of Spain ; but the diagnosis given by him is too slight for the purpose of identification, and the Modiola picta of Lamarck is another species and better known. In Thorpe^s ^ Marine Conchology ' our shell has the appro- priate name of ^^ radial a," which appears to have been given to it by the late Captain Brown. 5. M. phaseoli'nus*, Philippi. K^ bi^ Modiola phaseolina, Phil. Moll. Sic. ii. p. 51, tab. xv. f. 14; F. & H.ii. p. 186, pi. xUv. f. 3. Body reddish-brown: foot long and cylindrical: byssns strong, Hght homcolour. Shell conformable with its name, obHquely expanding from * Shaped like a kidnej-bean. \^-^r MYTILUS. 119 a blunt point to a rounded edge, remarkably convex and gib- bous, rather solid and glossy: sculpture, fine but irregular lines of gi'owth : colour beneath the epidermis yellow tinged with purple : epidermis thick, yellowish-brown and of a darker hue on the sides, exfoliated in all parts except towards the anterior margin, and rising into numerous stiff beard-like points of different lengths, those on the lower part of the ventral side being the finest : margins thick, incurved on the ventral side, rounded behind, both these margins being nearly parallel, semicircular in front : hyssal sinus narrow but dis- tinct : heahs small, blunt, and inflected, lying horizontally on the point of the shell, sUghtly diverging from each other, and placed at a very short distance from the anterior margin : hiwje-line slightly curved, occupying less than two-fifths of the dorsal margin : ligament thick and strong, very little ex- posed : hinge-plate solid, with a deep ligamental groove as in the last species, and the rib is continued within the anterior margin, so as to form a small vaulted chamber below the hinge; inner edge of the dorsal margin finely crenulated across : hinge thick and prominent, also finely crenulated or toothed : inside nacreous and iridescent, purplish-yellow, and stained with brown on the dorsal side and in front : scars in- distinct. L. 0-65. B. 0-375. Habitat : On all our coasts, from the extremity of Shetland to the Land's End and Jersey, rather common on rocky and hard ground from low- water mark to 86 fathoms. It appears to be a Coralline Crag fossil, as I observed in Mr. Searles Wood's collection some speci- mens mixed with the young of M. modiolus from that deposit. Steenstrup found it in Iceland; and it has been enumerated by all writers on the Scandinavian moUusca as occurring from Vadso (near the North Cape) southwards at depths ranging from 30 to 160 fathoms. A living specimen has been taken at Cannes by M. Mace. It was first described by Philippi from the upper tertiary beds of Calabria and Sicily. The animal is rather active when detached from its byssus, using its extensile foot for creeping like its con- geners, and moving with considerable agility. It often 120 MYTILID^. invests itself in a case of gravelly and shelly fragments. The fry are of a rhomboidal shape. The size of adult specimens does not appear to exceed three-quarters of an inch^ those from the south being much smaller than northern ones. The shell resembles that of Modiolaria in the denticulation of the dorsal margin. It differs from the young of M. modiolus in having this peculiar character, as well as in being much thicker, more con- vex, of a darker colour, and angulated behind. Allied to M.phaseolinus in respect of the denticulated hinge and dorsal margin is the M. crenatus of Lamarck, which was imported in 1816 into Portsmouth harbour on the bottom of H. M. S. Wellesley from Bombay; but it has not become naturalized. M. bidens of Linne and M. Africanus of Chemnitz were subsequently intro- duced in the same manner, and with a like result, into Scarborough and Plymouth. The former is a West- Indian, and the latter a West-African species. Modiola agglutinans of Cantraine {M. vestita, Philippi) is said to have been once found in Ardmore Bay, near Youghal, and was described by Captain Brown under the name oi Modiola Ballii. It is a Mediterranean species. The Mytilus {Lithodomus) aristatus of DiUwyn was found many years ago in a piece of ballast limestone imported into this country from the West Indies, and was for- merly included among British shells. Genus II. MODIOLA'RIA^ Beck. PI. III. f. 3. Body suboval : mantle folded in front into a wide incurrent tube, and behind into a conical excurrent tube : foot strap- shaped. Shell rhomboidal, sculptured by two rows (one on each side) of striae which radiate from the beaks, leaving the middle * Allied to the genus Modiola of Lamarck. MODIOLARIA. 121 portion smooth : healcs incui-ved : hinge mostly toothless, but sometimes crenulated : Mrtge-plate finely notched. This genus differs from Mytilus in the mantle being folded into a distinct tube for the supply of food and aerated water, as well as in the remarkable sculpture of the shell. The hinge-plate is crenulated as in Mytilus phaseolinus. The foot is very flexible and extensile ; and when fully stretched out, it is two or three times as long as the shell, and becomes almost thread-shaped. The animal can crawl rather fast along a level surface by extending and fixing the point of its foot in front, using it as a fulcrum, and then dragging itself forwards ; and it occasionally floats on its back like Kellia suborbicu- laris and other small bivalves. One species (M. mar- morata) burrows into the tunic or outer coat of Asci- dians, and others form nests or wrapping-cases with the aid of their byssus. It would seem, however, that the European habit of infesting Tunicata is not possessed by any Transatlantic species. Although Beck has the credit of founding the genus Modiolaria, and it has been adopted by Loven, Mid- dendorff, and other writers on the northern moUusca, it has never been described or characterized by any of them. The same remark applies to the genera La- nistes of Humphreys and Lanistina of Gray, both of which are synonyms of the present genus. Modiolaria may be distinguished from Brown's genus Crenella byi the shell of the latter being covered all over with striae or ribs, and by its having a strong and crenulated tooth in the hinge of each valve. The animal also differs in some important particulars, which will be pre- sently noticed. Whether all these differences are gene- ric or subgeneric, may be a moot question ; but as the lines of demarcation between any one group of animals G 122 MYTILID^. and those on each side of it in the same family are never capable of being precisely defined, it is obviously undesirable to encumber our system of classification with more divisions and names than are necessary to separate and recognize the species contained in such 2.r- 1. MoDiOLARiA marmora'ta *_,^rorbes^ t^C^U Mytilus marmoratus, Forb. Mai. Mon. p. 44. Crenella marmorata, F. & H. ii. p. 198, pi. xlv. f. 4. Body thick, pale-yellow: hicurrent tube large and bag- shaped, formed of two pendulous puckered flaps of the mantle, mottled with purplish- or reddish-brown and white flakes ; margin plain : ecccurrent (or anal) tube small and conical, of the same colour as the larger tube, furrowed at the base, and having the mouth or opening fringed with four or five minute dark cirri : foot white, very long and almost cylindrical, with a deep byssal groove : byssus semitransparent but strong. Shell oval, very gibbous and obhquely angular, rather thin, glossy, and somewhat iridescent : sculpture, 15-18 lon- gitudinal ribs on the anterior side and 20-25 on the other side ; these ribs or striae occupy the two sides only ; the inter- mediate space is smooth, with the exception of very fine and crowded transverse lines, which traverse the whole surface and give the ribs an appearance of being minutely punctured : colour yellowish, irregularly mottled with purplish- or red- dish-brown spots or blotches, sometimes forming zigzag streaks, occasionally of a uniform orange hue : epidermis light green : margins rounded and obliquely truncate at the ante- rior end, nearly straight and slightly gaping on the ventral side, wedge-shaped or bluntly pointed at the posterior end, whence they slope backwards with a gentle curve to the dorsal angle or hinge-line : byssal sinus long and narrow : beaTcs smaU, swollen, inflected (as in the genus Verticordia), and divergent, placed near the anterior margin: ligament thick and strong, yeUowish-brown, nearly concealed in the embrace of the hinge-plate : hinge-line shghtly curved, occupying the whole of the dorsal margin : hinge-plate strengthened by an internal rib and receiving the ligament in a shallow groove ; it * Marbled. 5t,«ri. 5^.Jl K-> 'H^,*,*/^ *f*rc« MODIOLARIA. 123 is obliquely and finely crenulated : Jiinge reflected and deeply "indented: inside nacreoiife and iridescent, notched all round the edge, except on the ventraFside : muscular scars slight and scarcely perceptible. L. 0-75. B. 0-45. Habitat : Imbedded in the skin or outer integu- \ ment of Ascidia mentula and other simple Tunicata, or ! attached by its byssns to old shells, in the Laminarian ' and Coralline zones on all our coasts. It is by no \^ means rare ; and sometimes a score of specimens may : be extracted from a large Ascidia. In a fossil state it I occurs in the Red and Coralline Crag. The limits of its foreign distribution comprise the sea- bed lying between Finmark and the ^gean, and reach westward to the Canaries. On the Norwegian coast Asbjornsen has given 10, and Danielssen 150 fathoms as its bathy- metrical range. It has not been quoted in any list of Icelandic, or of North American shells. On being dislodged from its usual place of abode, M. marmorata puts out its foot and feels its way in search of another retreat ; and when it has found one to its liking, it immediately spins a byssus and securely fastens itself, sometimes on or within the fold of a seaweed, or in the crevice of a stone. I have seen it (as if acting on a sudden impulse, or disliking to be watched) detach itself from its mooring and set out again on its travels to select a more sheltered or suitable spot. The genesis or development of the animal has been fully and most ably elucidated by Loven. This species used to be called the Mytilus discors of Linne; and it is not improbable that in his descrip- tion he included it with the Mytilus discrepans of Mon- tagu, which we now refer to Linnets species. But the epithet " fasca " in the ' Systema Naturae ' is scarcely applicable to the present species; and as one of the 124 MYTILID^. localities given by Liune, on the authority of his pupil Zoega, is Iceland (where M. marmorata has not since been found), it may be on the whole better to confine the specific name of discors to the other species. Leach was, I believe, the first to call in question the identity of M. marmorata with the Mytilus discors of Linne. In his monograph of the genus Modiola, published in the 'Zoological Miscellany^ (vol. ii. p. 56), he says, as to the species in one section, " Montagu described two species as natives of Great Britain : one he named M. discors (but I am by no means satisfied that it is the discors of Linne) ; the other, which is a very distinct species, discrepansJ^ The change of name afterwards proposed by Forbes was not efi'ected without much opposition. Philippi called it Poliana, in the Supple- plement to his work on the Sicilian MoUusca, in the ' Zeitsclirift fiir Malakozoologie ' for June 1844 ; Hanley substituted another name {tumida), in his Appendix to Wood's ' Index Testaceologicus '; and D'Orbigny after- wards added a fourth, viz. Europcsa. Lamarck had described it in 1819 as Modiola discrepans. If the Linnean collection of shells had been preserved intact, instead of being so often and so carelessly disarranged and rearranged by Sir James Smith's pupils and various other persons, it might have helped to explain some of the short and doubtfal descriptions contained in the ' Systema Naturae ' and other works of the great Cory- phaeus of northern naturalists, and would have pre- vented much of the confusion which has prevailed with regard to the species above alluded to. Even the num- bers marked on some of the specimens, with reference to those works, cannot be identified with the handwriting of Linne ; and it is extremely rare to find a case where the name has been so inscribed. MODIOLARIA. 125 AT* 6-7 2. M. COSTULA'TA^,(RisSO.) K ^^ Modiolus costulatics, Risso, Hist. nat. I'Eur. merid. iv. p. 324, f. 165. Crenella costulattty F. & H. ii. p. 205, pi. xlv. f. 1. Shell oblong, narrower at the anterior than at the opposite end, convex, rather thin, and glossy : sculpture, about 10 ribs on the anterior side and twice as many on the other side ; middle area somewhat depressed, destitute of ribs, but the whole surface of the shell is marked by very numerous and wavy transverse striae, which gives it a silky appearance : colour cream-white, beautifully mottled with rich purplish- brown streaks often arranged in a zigzag pattern : epidermis thin, light green : margins rounded at the anterior end, nearly straight or slightly incurved on the ventral side, broad and rounded at the posterior end, and forming a gentle curve on the dorsal side : beahs small, inflected and divergent, not so much swollen as in M. mMrmorata, nor placed so near the anterior margin : hyssal sinus, ligament, and hinge-line as in that species : hinge-plate strengthened by an internal rib or ledge and strongly toothed ; ligamental groove narrow : hinge reflected and slightly indented or notched : inside highly na- i^ ^,, creous, and of a deep purplish-brown except at the edge, which is finely crenulated on the anterior and posterior sides : scars indistinct. L. 0*4. B. 0*2. % Habitat : Under stones and among small sea-weeds in rock-pools at low spring-tides on the south coasts of a Devon and Cornwall ; Herm (MaccuUoch) ; Oxwich Bay, near Swansea (J. G. J.) ; and Bundoran, co. Donegal (Waller). It is rather local, but not uncommon. Searles Wood has found it in the Red and Coralline Crag. It appears to be a southern form, and to range from Brittany (Mace) to Sicily (Philippi) and the Canaries (Webb and Berthelot) . This very pretty shell differs from M. marmorata in being less gibbous or tumid, much narrower, and of a brighter and more variegated colour; the posterior margin is regularly curved instead of obliquely wedge- * Slightly ribbed. 126 MYTILIDiE. shaped ; the central area is depressed ; and the beaks are placed at a greater distance from the anterior margin. Mr. Dennis says that it is frequently iml^edded in a very snng little nest on sea- weeds, but never amoiig their roots, where M. discors takes up its abode and occurs in great numbers. My largest specimen is half an inch long; but I believe it is usually very much smaller, and that in cubical contents it is not a tenth of the last species. H-^^- 3. M. Dis'coRS^,\Linne.\ H".^^ rT Mytilus discors, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1159. Crenella discors, F. &H. ii. p. 195, pi. xlv. f. 5, 6 ; and pi. xlviii. f. 5. Body yellowish-white, with a few scattered minute specks of flake-white : incurrent tube formed by a wide protube- rant slit of the mantle in front for the admission of food and water: excurrent tvJje conical, and projecting considerably beyond the shell at the posterior or broader end : foot strap- shaped, capable of being extended more than twice the length of the shell, and used (hke that of Mytilus edulis) for crawling. Shell _ovalj much broader than either of the other species above described, somewhat compressed, rather thin~usuairy not glossy: sculpture, 10-12 remote ribs on the anterior side, and 30-40 close-set ribs on the other side; middle area de- pressed and smooth ; transverse striae very minute and fine : colour yellowish-brown : jpiclermis rather thick, Hght green : margins rounded on all sides, except the ventral, which is nearly straight : heaJcs small, rather prominent, incurved and diverging, placed near the anterior margin : hyssal sinus, ligament, and hinge-line as in the other species : hinge-plate strengthened by an internal rib, and obUquely and strongly _toothed ; ligamental groove narrow : hinge slightly reflected and thickened, crenidated : inside highly nacreous, purplish - ,yfillQWi>r liver- colour, with the anterior and posterior edges finely notched : scars rather distinct. L. 0-5. B. 0-35. Yar. 1. angustior. Shell smaller, narrower, and more glossy. * Disagreeing. .tASi • $^'^^^^^i^ ' '^'>-*^- ****^ MODIOLARIA. 127 Yar.d.semilcevis. Shell narrower, yellowish-homcolour; ribs on the posterior area slight' and scarcely perceptible, L. 0-175. B. 0-1. Habitat : Gregarious at the roots of seaweeds (espe- cially Corallina officinalis) between tide-marks, and in the Laminarian zone everywhere from Shetland to the _the Channel Isles. Var. 1. Southampton (J. G. J.); estuary of the Orwell, Suffolk (Clarke). Var. 2. Staffa (Alder). Some specimens from Lismore near Oban also have no trace of ribs on the upper part of the pos- terior area. Having had an opportunity of carefully examining and comparing an extensive series of speci- mens of Modiola l(£vigata, Gray, and the variety sub- striata y from different parts of the Arctic seas, I am con- vinced that they are not distinct from the present spe- cies. The gradual passage from any one of these forms to another is very evident, if a sufficient number of examples of all ages and from many localities are sub- mitted to the inspection of a tolerably practised ob- server; and the deplorable fashion of species-making might be in some measure restrained by adopting this method in all cases, instead of selecting a few particu- lar specimens and discarding young sheUs and those which offer inconvenient proofs of transition. As an upper tertiary fossil the variety l(Bvigata has been found at Elie in Fifeshire by the Rev. Thomas Brown, and the typical form occurs in the mammalian bed at Chilles- ford. It has a wide extra-British range, from North Greenland and New England to the ^gean. This little creature is a very industrious seamstress ; for Mr. Alder says it " forms for itself a kind of nest or case by stitching together the small seaweeds or coral- lines with its byssal threads. ^^ Forbes and M 'Andrew dredged it at a depth of 30 fathoms in the Irish Sea, off 128 MYTILID^. Anglesea, in the line of strong currents, enveloped in similar nests. Dr. Gray has observed that ^^ it creeps with the foot on the surface of the water, with the shell downwards like a Cyclas, and it has the power, like that genus, of crawling up the smooth surface of glass or china.'^ The old northern writers called it " anatum cibus,^^ its littoral habitat rendering it a tempting prey- to wild-fowl. According to Fabricius it is eaten, al- though seldom, by the Greeiilanders. The meaning of the specific name has reference to the opposite direction in which the two sets of ribs or striae appear to diverge. It is to be regretted that this discordance has extended to the synonymy. Montagu called the present species Mytilus discrepans ; and more than ten years afterwards Lamarck used the same name for Modiolaria marmorata, as well as for M. impacta, a tropical shell. 4. M. ni'gra* Gray. rv^f (.j Modiola nigra, Gray, Supp. to App, to Parry's First Voyage to the North Pole, p. ccxliv. Crenella nigra, F. & H. ii. p. 202, pi. xliv. f. 5, and (animal) pi. Q. f. 7. Body " of a transparent white hue, with the margin of the cloak and siphon tinged with pink, and speckled with bro^^Ti and opaque white." (Alder.) Shell oval, inclining to oblong, compressed, rather thin, moderately glossy and slightly iridescent : sculpture , about a dozen remote ribs on the anterior side, and 50-60 close-set and thread-hke ribs on the other side, which latter become finer towards the middle of the shell; ventral area not de- pressed, but without ribs ; transverse striae numerous, coarse, and flexuous, sometimes forming tubercles or a rough net- work where they intersect the longitudinal ribs : colour purplish-brown : epidermis rather thick, fawn-colour in the young, olive-green at a subsequent stage of growth, and dark * Black. MODIOLARIA. 129 brown or even pitch-black in .aged examples : margins rounded on all sides except the ventral, which is nearely straight: heciks small, prominent, incurved, and diverging, placed at some distance from the anterior margin : hyssal sinus, ligament, and hinge-line as in the other species : hinge-plate strength- ened by a rib to receive the ligament, and finely notched ; ligamental groove narrow and deep : hinge crenulated : inside highly nacreous, purplish -brown, finely notched on the ante- rior and posterior edges, and showing the impressions of the ribs as well as faint traces of similar but finer striae on the middle area : scars distinct. L. 1-5. B. 0-65. Habitat : Muddy gravel, at depths varying from 7 to 90 fathoms on the coasts of Yorkshire, Northumber- land, and Durham, both sides of Scotland, and the Shet- land Isles. Although not generally distributed, it is not uncommon in some places, and in the Firth of Forth it is called by the fishermen the '' corduroy mussel." The Dogger bank appears to be its southernmost limit in our seas. The Rev. H. W. Crosskey found a siagle valve in a postglacial bed in the Kyles of Bute. Meyer and Mobius obtained specimens by dredging in the bay of Kiel, on the German coast of the Baltic, whence the species ranges northwards along the Scandinavian shores to Nova Zembla on the east, and Iceland on the west. On the other side of the Atlantic it inhabits the coasts of Greenland, Newfoundland, New England, and Massa- chusetts. This fine species may be at once known from M. discors by its sculpture. There are nearly twice as many ribs on the posterior area, and the transverse striae or wrinkles are so coarse as to give a granular appear- ance to that part of the shell. Besides, the anterior margin is more produced, and consequently the beaks recede further from that extremity. The fry are quite smooth and have a prismatic lustre. The largest speci- mens I have seen were lately procured on the Durham 65 130 MYTILIDiE. coast, one of them measuring nearly two inches and a half in length. Chemnitz and Fabricins considered it to be a variety of M. discors ; and Montagu noticed it as a large form of his Mytilus discrepans. Leach, in his 'Zoological Miscellany/ excellently described it by the last-men- tioned name; and he referred the Devonshire speci- mens of M. discors to a small variety of the same species. This was many years before Gray^s publication; and perhaps, in strict justice, the name of discrepans ought to be restored and applied to the present species. But I will mercifully abstain from increasing the perplexity which has so long involved the nomenclature of the Modiolarice, Genus III. CRENE'LLA*, Brown. PI. III. f. 4. Body roundish-oval : mantle open in front, and folded be- hind into a sessile excurrent tube: foot worm-shaped, the point being disk-Hke and issuing out of a sheath. Shell oval or rhomboidal, cancellated by longitudinal ribs and transverse plates: beaks straight: ligament small: hinxfe of each valve furnished with an upright tooth, which is crenu- lated as well as the hinge-plate. The name of this genus was probably derived from the circumstance of the hinge-plate being slightly notched. The shell is entirely composed of nacre, and has a silvery hue when deprived of the epidermis : in this respect it resembles that of Nucula. The animal is unlike that oi Modiolctria, It has the mantle completely open in front, instead of being folded into a special tube for the entry of food and water ; the excretory tube is exceedingly short, and sessile, instead of being produced * A little notch. CRENELLA. 131 and conical ; and the foot is a very extraordinary organ. This is formed of two parts : one is the stalky of a cylin- drical form ; and from the upper end of it, as if from a sheath, issues a tongue-shaped disk which serves for crawling. The animal does not spin a thick byssus, like Modiolaria, but secretes only a single slight thread or filament as a point of attachment, and by means of which it holds itself suspended in the water. Herrmannsen supposed that the genus was synonv- mous with Limopsis and belonged to the Arcidce. Mac- gillivray placed it with Ldma and Anomia in his family Pectinina. f/^ 7i 1. Crenella rhom'bea*, Berkeley. ^^ ^ ^^ Modiola rhomhea, Berk, in Zool. Joum. iii. p. 229. C. rJwmbea, F. & H. ii. p. 208, pl.xlT. f.3. Shell obliquely rhomboidal, gibbous, rather solid, somewhat glossy and iridescent : sculpture, 60-70 fine longitudinal ribs, crossed by 12-15 transverse plates ; the former radiate from the direction of the beaks, and occasionally bifurcate or branch off towards the margin; the latter form imbricated ridges, and are stronger on the posterior slope : colour pearl- white : epidermis extremely thin and easily rubbed off, pale yeUow : margins truncate or obtusely rounded on the anterior side, sHghtly incurved in front, produced into a semicircular lobe on the posterior side, and forming a wing or arched crest behind: hyssal sinus small: beaks globular and prominent, placed close to the anterior margin, minutely striate in a transverse direction, but not sculptured in any other way: Vujament narrow but thick, yellowish-brown, occupying about two-thirds of the hinge-line : hinge-line straight : hinge-plate rather broad and strong, finely crenulated: hinge furnished with a rather large wedge-shaped serrated tooth in each valve, one of which interlocks within the other : inside nacreous and glossy, showing distinctly the impression of the ribs ; inner margins notched all round : muscular scars very slight. L. 0*13. B. 0*2. Habitat : Rocks and gravelly bottoms, from low- * Ehomboidal. 132 MYTILIDyE. water mark to 20 fathoms, on the coasts of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, and the Channel Isles. The collection of Mr. George Humphreys, the well-known dealer in shells, made in the last century, contained a single valve labelled " Ireland " ; but if the locality was cor- rectly stated, this species has not been rediscovered there. I am only aware of a few (ten) places where it has been discovered in England, though it is tolerably com- mon at Lulworth and Guernsey. Single valves are very abundant in the Coralline Crag at Sutton. M. Martin has found it in the Gulf of Lyons, and Mr. M^Andrew in the Gulf of Tunis and the Canary Isles. Dr. Lukis informed me that some of his finest speci- mens were taken alive in a rock-pool lying immediately below half-tide mark on the western shore of Guernsey. They occupied a chink in the rock a little under the surface of the water. The transverse ridges perhaps denote the annual growth of the shell. The fry are so totally dissimilar from the adult, that I was misled into describing and figuring the former under the name of Limopsis pellucida in the ^Annals and Magazine of Natural History ' for January 1859. They are smooth and oval, resembling a minute Ungulina in shape ; the hinge is placed exactly in the middle of the dorsal margin ; and the arrangement of the teeth or crenula- tions on the hinge-line further indicates the affinity of Crenella to Nucula. Dr. Leach admirably described this lovely and re- markable shell in his ^ Zoological Miscellany^ (1814) as " Modiola PrideauxJ^ Unfortunately the termination of the specific name is not in accordance with the rules of zoological nomenclature, and it must therefore be re- jected. It is true that Capt. Brown altered the name to Prideauxiana in his ' Illustrations of British Concho- CRENELLA. 133 logy/ published in 1827, being the same year as that in which Mr. Berkeley's notice appeared in the ^ Zoological Journal/ a circumstance that undoubtedly must have some weight with a scientific jury ; but after consider- ing the whole case, and taking into account the positive disadvantage which would result from a change of any name that has been generally recognized, I must give my verdict in favour of Mr. Berkeley. This species is the Modiola asperula of Searles Wood^s Catalogue of Crag fossils. 2. C. DECUssA'TA*,yVIontagu.> ^.ir- Mytilus decKssatus, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 69. C. decussatus, F. & H. ii. p. 210, pi. xlv. f. 2. Body grepsh-white : mantle quite open in front, and folded at the posterior or broader end of the shell to form an excre- tory tube ; edges fringed with verj' short and minute gHstening cilia, which correspond with the ribs of the shell : tube very short and sessile, with a plain margin : foot worm- shaped, con- sisting of a long stalk with a sheath at the end, from which proceeds an oval creeping-disk. Shell obhquely oval, with a slight approach to a rhomboidal form when viewed sideways, rather solid, somewhat glossy and prismatic : sculpture, 50-60 fine longitudinal ribs, crossed by 40-50 transverse striae ; the former resemble those of the last species ; the latter are thread-like and form minute nodules or beads on the ribs at the points of intersection : colour pearl- white : epidermis rather thick and yellowish-brown : margins rounded on all sides except at the back, where an obtuse angle separates the hinge-line : heahs globular and prominent, placed close to the anterior margin, over which they slightly project; they are quite smooth, with the exception of some dehcate transverse striae : ligament thick, reddish-brown : hinge-line nearly straight : hinge-plate rather broad, finely cre- nulated : hinge toothed as in the last species : inside nacreous, showing more or less distinctly the impression of the ribs ; inner margin notched all round : scars more perceptible than * Divided crosswise. 134 MYTILID^. in C. rhombea, owing to the greater thickness of the inner coat of nacre. L. 0-15. B. 0-12. Habitat : Coasts of Yorkshire, Northumberland, An- trim, and Scotland from the Clyde district and Firth of Forth north to the Shetlands, in gravelly sand from 3 to 70 fathoms. It appears to be gregarious. Post- glacial deposit at Elie, Fifeshire (Rev. T. Brown). It inhabits the seas of Scandinavia, Iceland, Greenland, and New England, occurring at various depths from low-water to 150 fathoms. This exquisite gem of a mollusk is hardy and active. Not being able to examine living specimens at the time they were taken, I picked out a few from a small heap of dredged sand, which had been lying on a pathway for two days, exposed to continual rain and partly trodden underfoot. After keeping them eighteen hours in a smaU glass vessel of sea- water, they revived and were alive for many days, the water being occasionally re- newed. While crawling about, they sometimes carried the sheU erect with the beaks in front, but more fre- quently in a slanting position. They seemed fond of getting to the surface of the water, when the Crenella would spin with its foot a single pellucid thread, which it fixed to the side of the vessel, and it would hang (like a Sphcerium) for hours thus suspended, the beaks of the shell being undermost. The shell being nearly trans- parent during the lifetime of the animal, the green liver is distinctly seen through it, occupying the umbonal region. The foot-stalk or pedicle is semicylindrical, and becomes twisted if the animal is placed on the wrong side. The creeping-disk or lobe is very flexible and in some degree extensile. It is half as broad again as the stalk, and proportionally thicker. A dusky line runs down the middle of the stalk, apparently showing the CRENELLA. 135 muscle which connects the terminal lobe with the basal attachment of the foot to the body. While the animal is crawling a tremulous movement is seen to pervade the lobe. The stalk and sheath are faintly wrinkled across. The foot is protruded from the ventral opening in the mantle, and extends in a direction opposite to that of the beaks. Col. Montagu described and established this species from a single valve, which was found by his friend Capt. Laskey at Dunbar ; but he erroneously supposed it might be the Mytilus faba of Miiller. It is the Modiola cicercula of Moller, but not the M. glandula of Totten, which latter species (as Sars has remarked) is more rhomboidal and broader, besides being three or four times the size of our shell. C. glandula and C, faba are more nearly allied. The Mytilus decussatus of Lamarck is a large South American mussel. Two specimens of C, faba were procured some years ago by Professor King from the stomach of a wild duck that was shot near Newcastle ; and one of them is in my collection. This shell is common in the arctic zone on both sides of the Atlantic. The bird may have picked up the shells in upper Norway or Iceland ; and better evidence is wanting before C. faba can be admitted into the British fauna. Another species, however, of a much more novel and interesting kind has been taken on our northern coasts under similar circumstances. During the severe winter of 1855 several birds of passage were kiUed near Scar- borough. One of them came into the possession of Mr. Alfred Roberts, an intelligent bird-stuffer, who found a number of small shells in its crop. These he gave to Mr. Bean, and they proved to be the young of Mytilus edulis and Littorina litorea, and an unknown 136 MYTILIDJE. bivalve. Mr. Bean kindly sent me a specimen of the latter, and I described it in the ^ Annals and Magazine of Natural History' for January 1859 (p. 40) under the name of Modiola cuprea. I subjoin the description : — " Testa ovato-trapezoidoa, gibbosa, solidula, nitida, epider- mide prismatica, fulva (antice flava), pilosa vestita, siibtus albida, rugis concentricis raris irregulariter notata; angulo transversah ex apicibus ad latus posticum oblique decurrente ; umbonibus obtusis ; lateribus, dorsali rectiusculo elevatiore postice rotundato, antico abrupte truncate, ventrali convexo subsinuato antice declivi, posteriore quadrate ; marginibus in- tegris ; bysso ex filis perpaucis curtis crassulis composite ; long. -J-, lat. ^ unc." But this description is incomplete, inasmuch as no mention is made of the internal structure of the hinge. Having succeeded in opening the shell, after steeping it for a long time in water, I am now enabled to supply this deficiency ; and the result has compen- sated for the care and patience bestowed on the opera- tion. Each valve has on the anterior side of the beak four small but prominent tubercular teeth, and on the posterior side the same number of angular teeth, which are set obliquely and resemble in shape those of Nucula or Leda. The hinge-line is microscopically but indis- tinctly notched, as in Crenella and some species of Area. I do not know if this peculiar arrangement of tuber- cular teeth on one side and of lamellar teeth on the other side of the hinge has any parallel in bivalve shells, unless it be the genus Nuculocardia of D'Orbigny. The little shell in question is evidently littoral, judging from the habits of the other species which were found with it in the bird's stomach. From what coast, or from what part of the northern hemisphere, it was brought to our shores, it is almost impossible to con- jecture. The animal was preserved in my specimen, ARCIDiE. 137 and does not seem to have undergone the least decom- position; and the shell still retains its original colour and gloss. The species has not been noticed by any other writer^ nor have I detected anything approaching it in the extensive collections made by Dr. Torell on the coasts of Iceland,, North Greenland, and Spitzbergen. There is some doubt as to the kind of bird from whose crop the shells were extracted. Mr. Bean asserts that that it was a Sanderling. Mr. Roberts is equally posi- tive that it was a Brent-goose ; and he supports his state- ment by the following domestic anecdote. Having heard that a Brent-goose was excellent eating, he de- pended on this bird for his Sunday dinner; but, to his disgust, when his wife was preparing it for the spit, it smelt so very ^' loud,'^ that bread and cheese had to be substituted. He attributed the smell to the decay- ing Ulva on which the bird had fed, and among which were the shells he had given Mr. Bean. Mr. Roberts therefore had good reason for remembering what bird it was that caused so much pleasure to Mr. Bean, but disap- pointment to himself. Several specimens of this sin- gular bivalve were taken on the above occasion. It is figured in Sowerby's Illustrated Index to British Shells, pi. 7.f.ll. Family VI. AE'CID^, Lowe. . Body thick, corresponding in shape with the shell : mantle open in front, but in some genera forming a single fold or two tubes at the posterior end : gills two on each side, arranged in pairs : foot shaped hke a disk, worm, axe, or tongue, capable of burrowing, creeping, or spinning a byssus. Shell triangular, oval, wedge-shaped, round, oblong, or rhomboidal, equivalve, inequilateral : epidermis thick : liga- ment external ; certain genera have an internal cartilage in 138 ARCID^. addition to, or subtitution of, the ligament : hinge-plate fur- nished with a row of close-set teeth in each valve, which mutually interlock : muscular scars lateral, deep or distinctly- marked. The old and characteristic genus Area of Linne has multiplied so fast since his time, that it now forms a very numerous family. The quota which has been con- tributed to it by palaeontology, or the record of extinct races and generations, is nearly equal to that of recent genera ; and in this sense the march of science may be said to advance with almost the same rapidity in a re- trograde as in a forward direction. Both zoologists and palaeontologists are strenuous in the race ; but in- stead of being hostile rivals, the only object of their emulation is to assist each other and thus promote the common cause. The character which makes this group (whether we re- gard it as a genus, a family, or a set of families) so distinct and self-contained is the peculiar structure of the hinge. Instead of having, like other bivalves, only one, two, three, or, at the most, four tubercular teeth under the beak, and occasionally a single or double laminar fold on each side, all the ArcidcB are furnished with a symmetrical row of these processes, occupying the whole of the hinge in each valve, and interlocking like the real teeth of many kinds of fish. This apparatus, aided by stout retractor muscles and an elastic ligament, and in some genera by a strong internal cartilage, enables the moUusk to keep its house closed against most of its predatory enemies ; and it is only when the shell is drilled by some canalifer- ous Gasteropod, or else swallowed whole by a voracious fish or by a member of the Bulla family, that its days are numbered. Those species of Area which habitually shelter themselves in the crevices of rocks, and are } ARCIDiE. 139 attached by a solid byssus, may escape this doom for a longer period. The thickness and apparent longevity of specimens of A. tetragona and A. lac tea may be thus accounted for. Lamarck proposed the expressive name of " Polyodontes " for the present family. According to Dr. Carpenter, a microscopical examination of the shell shows in many of the genera a tubular structure intersecting the upper layer and spreading outwards, the lower or inside layer being nacreous. The Arcidce may be conveniently divided into two sections, viz. t Shell triangular or wedge-shaped : epidermis smooth and glossy : beaks close together and recurved : hinge fur- nished with a row of teeth set like those of a comb, on each side of an oblique spoon-shaped process, which contains a cartilage. * Shell triangular. 1. NUCULA. ** Shell wedge-shaped. 2. Leda. ft Shell round, oblong, or rhomboidal: epidermis hairy or fibrous : beaJcs separated by the ligamental area, and in- curved : hinge furnished with a single continuous row of plate-like teeth, destitute of an intermediate cartilage or pit. * Shell round. 3. LiMOPSis. 4. Pectuncijltjs. ** Shell oblong, or rhomboidal. 5. Aeca. 140 ARCID.E. Genus I. NU'CULA*, Lamarck. PI. IV. f. 1. Body roundish-oval, somewhat compressed : mantle open in front and at both sides : gills unequal in size, one pair over- lapping the other : lips or palpi long and pendulous : foot oval and having its margin serrated or notched. Shell triangular and compressed, highly nacreous : margin of the posterior side rounded : lunule or area below the beaks heart-shaped : ligament partly internal : cartilage internal and contained in a spoon-shaped cavity : teeth sharp and recurved, those on the anterior side being fewer than those on the other side : pallial scar entire. The Nucula inhabit mud, sand, and gravel in all the marine zones on our coast ; and they appear to be gre- garious. They are found in every degree of longitude and latitude throughout the globe. The umbonal area, or that part of the shell which is terminated by the beak, is often eroded and the nacreous layers exposed, probably owing to the action of sulphuretted hydrogen, which is evolved from animal matter in a state of de- composition contained in the mud. Sometimes the beak is encrusted with a ferruginous or mineral deposit. The lunule in the present genus and Leda projects con- siderably, so as to resemble a pair of pouting lips. Each organ (in the mollusk as well as in Woman) encloses a row of dazzling white teeth. But here the analogy ends. Such comparisons of natural beauty constitute one of the minor charms of science, and may be pardoned in an enthusiastic naturalist. I am not prepared to accept D'Orbigny^s proposition, which has been adopted by Gray and other concho- logists, that this genus ought to form a distinct family. The genus Nuculana of Searles Wood resembles Nucula in shape, but has teeth like those of Pectunculus, and no * A small nut. NUCULA. 141 cartilage ; while Limopsis has the form of Pectunculus, with a cartilage and a cavity for its reception, as in the so-called Nuculida, although placed differently, viz. out- side the hinge, instead of in the middle of it. Stimpson advocates the separation of Nucula from the Arcida be- cause of the want of a byssus ; but Pectunculus has none. This appendage is only necessary when the habitation is rocky or " hard.^' In sandy and muddy, or " soft '* ground the foot is used for burrowing, instead of spin- ning a byssus; and it is consequently larger in Nucula, Leda, Limopsis^ and Pectunculus^ which live in such situations, than in Area, which attaches itself to rocks and old shells. Recluz suggested the removal of Leda from the Arcidce and Nuculida, and considered that all of them belonged to different tribes ; but our progress in classification has not yet advanced sufficiently to allow of such extreme subdivision. Gray placed Nuculidce between the families represented by Solen and My a, and in another order than that which contains Area, Pec- tunculus and Limopsis. Leaches arrangement is rather more eccentric or opposed to general views. His fami- lies of Nuculadce and Pectunculidce lie between Mactra and Verms, and his Arcadce {longo intervallo) between Pinna and Avicula. The late Mr. G. B. Sowerby was the first to point out the separation of Leda and Nucula from Area. A. Inner margin notched. H'.VT I. NucuLA^'suLCATA*, Bronn. H N. sulcata, Bronn, Italiens Tertiargebilde, p. 109, no. 633. N. decussata, F. & H. ii. p. 221, pi. xlvii. f. 1-3. Shell obtusely triangular, rather convex, solid, of a dull hue: sculpture, numerous transverse striae or ridges, which * Furrowed. 142 ARCIDiE. are crossed by finer longitudinal strise or ribs, giving the sur- face a cancellated appearance ; these markings are coarser and more irregular at the sides, but they do not extend to the lunule or space below the beaks : colour flake- white under the epidermis, which is thickish, olive-green, and microscopically striate like hair-cloth in a transverse direction : margins an- gular and slightly truncate on the anterior side, curved in front, and expanding on the posterior side to a wedge-shaped but rounded angle : heaks rather prominent and blunt, slightly recurved : lunule furrowed obliquely by strong and irregular wrinkles (being a continuation of the transverse striae), and indented or grooved in the direction of the beaks ; it is sepa- rated from the rest of the shell by a ledge, and projects in the middle so as to form a distinct keel : ligament narrow but strong : cartilage small, pear-shaped, contained in a narrow cavity underneath the beaks and projecting inwards : hinge- line gently curved : hinge-plate broad and strong, occupying the whole of the dorsal space and rather more than one-tiiird of the circumference of the shell : teeth sharply pointed, 10-12 on the anterior side and 20-24 on the posterior side of the cartilage-pit, arranged in nearly straight rows, which diverge outwards at almost a right angle ; they become larger as they recede from the beak, in consequence of the progress of growth: inside cream-colour and slightly iridescent, faintly striated, or marked with lines which radiate from the beak and terminate in distinct notches or crenulations on the anterior angle and in front ; but these notches do not extend to the posterior angle : muscular scars oval and conspicuous. L. 0*65. B. 0-7. Habitat : Sandy mud and clay on the west coast of Scotland, at various depths, as well as in Dublin Bay (Branscombe and Warren) ; Bantry Bay (Humphreys) ; and south-west coast of Ireland (M^Andrew). Captain Bedford has dredged it in a semifossil state at Lismore, imbedded in a concrete of indurated clay. It is a local species. Loven, Asbjomsen, and Malm have recorded it from several parts of the Scandinavian coasts, the second of these authors gi\ang 15-20, and the last 14-35 fathoms. It also inhabits the coasts of Spain and both sides of the Mediterranean, as well as the ^gean, where NUCULA. 143 Forbes obtained it at depths varying from 45 to 145 fathoms. Bronn and Pliilippi have described it as a fossil of the Subapennine tertiaries ; and I have found it in upper miocene strata at Biot near Antibes. This is the largest British species of Nucula, It can hardly be the N. decussaia of Sowerby's ' Conchological Illustrations/ because the description and figure do not answer to our shell, and that species is stated to have come from the Gulf of Guinea. It may be his N. rugu- losa, which is said to be of the size of N. nitida, although the locality is not mentioned. At all events Bronn^s name has the precedence of many years over those of Sowerby. Philippi described, in the first volume of the ' Sicilian Testacea/ the present species under the name of N. Polii. Bronn^s diagnosis exactly agrees with our shell; and he justly observes that it is larger and broader than N. nucleus. In the ' Proceedings ^ of the Zoological Society for 1856, another species from New Zealand has been called, by Mr. A. Adams, N. sulcata. ^/^^^^. 2. N. Nu'cLEus */^Linne.l j>( i^ Area nuckus, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1143. N. nucleus, F. & H. ii. p. 216, pi. xlvii. f. 7, 8, and (animal) pi. P. f. 4. Body suboval, cream-colour, mottled with flake- white: man- tle having a plain margin : c/ilJs triangular and elongated, finely striated on the outer and inner surfaces, and of a brown colour ; the upper lamina of each pair is by far the larger of the two, and entirely covers the other : lips pendulous, and transversely striated, each of them folded inwards or doubled : foot oval, pale yellow, deeply serrated at the margin, and ex- hibiting about fifty denticles. Shell hke that of the last species in shape, but much smaller, shorter, and more tumid, as well as more triangular in con- sequence of the posterior side being less produced : sculpture, * A small nut. 144 ARCID.E. numerous fine striae which radiate from the beak, and a few irregular lines of growth which form dark zones but do not intersect the longitudinal striae ; these striae are wanting on the lunule and dorsal area : colour grejish- white under the epidermis, which is yellowish-green and very closely and microscopically wrinkled in a transverse direction : margins angular and somewhat truncate on the anterior side, curved in front, and obtusely wedge-shaped and rounded on the posterior side ; heahs prominent but blunt, slightly recurved : lunule marked obliquely by the lines of growth, and strongly indented or grooved across below the beaks ; it is defined by a slight furrow, and projects a little outwards, so as to form a blunt and indistinct keel : ligament shght : cartilage oval, con- tained in a short projecting cavity underneath the beaks: hinge-line somewhat curved : hinge-plate as in the last species : teeth sharply pointed and slightly recurved, about 15 on the anterior, and 25 on the posterior side : inside nacreous and highly iridescent, striated and notched as in N. sulcata, but in the present species the crenulations extend to the posterior angle : muscular scars oval and distinct. L. 0'475. B. 0*475. Var. 1. radiata. SheU. larger, flatter, more decidedly tri- angular and produced at the posterior side, and marked with numerous purplish-brown streaks, which radiate from the beaks outwards. L. 0-6. B. 0-6. N. radiata, F. & H. ii. p. 220, pi. xlvii. f. 4, 5, and xlviii. f. 7. Var. 2. tumidula. SheU smaller, more triangular and con- vex. N. tumidula, Malm, Proc. Scand. Soc. (1862), p. 621. Habitat : Common in sand and gravel on all our coasts from Shetland to the Channel Isles, at various depths ranging from 3 to 85 fathoms. Capt. Beechey dredged it off the MuU of Galloway in 145 fathoms. Var. 1. More local, but widely distributed in the British seas, as well as from the Swedish coast (Malm) to Algeria and Sicily (M^Andrew) . Var. 2. Off Unst, in 85 fathoms ; very rare. This variety is also Scandi- navian, and was obtained by Dr. Torell in 80 fathoms. The typical form and the first variety occur in all the upper tertiaries, both in Great Britain and the south of Europe. Beyond our shores the recent species inhabits NUCULA. 145 every coast from the Faroe Isles to Sicily and the ^geaiij and also the North African side of the Medi- terranean. Mr. Clark says that the animal is timid, and therefore difficult to observe. When in motion, its foot becomes a flat and nearly circular disk; its progress is not direct, but, turning round as on a pivot, its path de- scribes an irregular ellipse. M. Gay of Toulon informs me that he constantly finds empty but perfect shells, with the epidermis entire, inside starfishes, which would therefore seem to have the power of killing the animal and sucking it out of the shell, after swallowing it. Petiver called this pretty kind the ^'silver cockle^'; and it is a favourite prize of children when they gather their sea-side harvest in the autumn, " On the beached margent of the sea." It may be "The shell from the bright golden sands of the ocean. Which the emerald waves at your feet gladly threw," alluded to by Keats in his delightful sonnet to some ladies. Specimens are now and then found more convex; than others, even from the same locality. Occasionally the lines of growth are raised ; and where they cross the longitudinal striae a decussated appearance is the result. My first impression, that the N. radiata of Forbes and Hanley was a distinct species, has yielded to a con- trary conviction, in consequence of having compared numerous specimens of all ages and sizes from various places ; and I feel myself bound to reunite it with N, nucleus. Typical, and even ordinary specimens of each form cannot be confounded with each other ; but I have some from Plymouth and Tenby, which may be referred to either form. The grounds of supposed dif- ference are the comparative size, shape, convexity, and H 146 ARCID^. colouring. The first ground is evidently untenable, because size is notoriously dependent on food, shelter, and the proportionate quantity of carbonate of lime con- tained in sea-water, according to its proximity to the shore, or distance from it, and to the action of fresh- water and marine currents. The second ground, or the degree of those angles which affect the contour of Nucula, is influenced by the growth of the shell in any particular direction. All the Nuculygm . ^5 Area minuta, Miill. Prodr. Zool. Dan. p. 247, no. 2985. L. caudata, F. & H. ii. p. 226, pi. xlvii. f. 11-13, and (animal) pi. P. f. 2. Body oblong and pear-shaped, greyish-white: mantle fringed or denticulated at its posterior side by a row of five very short * Small. 156 ARCID^. filaments : tubes united for more than half their length, considerably produced, slender and smooth; the incurrent (or branchial) tube is shorter than the excurrent (or anal) tube, and the latter has a square orifice, with finely pointed angles : foot oblong, compressed, white, deeply grooved, and capable of being expanded into a creeping-disk with notched margins. Shell inequilateral, sloping from the beak with an oblique curve to the posterior extremity, which somewhat resembles a duck's bill, compressed, rather solid and opaque, scarcely glossy : sculpture, about 30 transverse laminar ribs which vary very much in strength and compactness, besides extremely fine glittering and prismatic lines, which radiate from the beaks, but do not usually extend to the front margin unless in very young shells ; and there are also two ridges, which diverge from the beak in each valve, and embrace the trun- cated point at the posterior angle : colour pearl-white under the epidermis, which is yellomsh-brown and generally of a dull hue : margins rounded at the anterior side, more or less curved in front, and elongated at the posterior side to a blunt, upturned, and truncate point, where the valves slightly gape : beaks small, rounded, nearly straight, destitute of transverse ribs, and glossy : lunule lance-shaped, ribless, depressed, with slightly prominent edges or lips, and defined by the inner ridge of the posterior slope : Ihjament slight : cartilafje oval and small, contained in an oblique pit : hinge-line curved on the anterior side of the dorsal area, and inflected on the other side, occupying about two-fifths of the circumference : hinge- plate grooved, and increasing in width in proportion to the growth of the shell: teeth vault-like or concave, slightly curved outwards, higher in the centre of each row, and dimi- nishing in size towards either end ; there are about 16 on the anterior side, and about 20 on the posterior side : itiside por- cellanous and glossy, somewhat thickened near the margin, which is smooth, with a distinct ridge running down the middle of the beak -like extension of the posterior side : pallial and muscular scars well marked. L. 0*3. B. 0*55. Var. brevirostris. Shell smaller, longer in proportion to its breadth, with the posterior extension much shorter, more con- vex or tumid : ribs finer and more crowded. Habitat : Everywhere on our northern coasts^ in muddy gravel and sand, from 20 to 90 fathoms. Captain LEDA. 157 Beechey has dredged it alive in 145 fathoms off the Muli of Galloway. It occurs in all our upper tertiary deposits, although in all probability an allied species (L. pernulUj Miiller) has been often mistaken for it in compiling lists of fossil shells. The variety has a more southern habitat, and is found on all the English, Welsh, and Irish coasts, as well as at Oban and in the Hebrides. Both the typical form and variety frequent the Arctic and Scandinavian seas, at depths of from 10 to 160 fathoms. Gould has recorded this species from Massa- chusetts, and observed that he could find no difference between the American shell and a specimen of L, minuta from Norway, which had been sent to him by Dr. Loven. Specimens vary very much in convexity and the de- gree of striation. Those obtained from deep water are usually flatter, and more dehcately grooved, while spe- cimens from comparatively shallow water are more or less tumid, and have stronger ribs. The flat and fine- ribbed form has been taken by Dr. Torell at Spitz- bergen. The fry have no ribs, but the cross lines are very conspicuous. Loven has not given any reason why he considers the Area minuta of Montagu is not that of Fabricius, and this eminent conchologist has strangely omitted the authority of O. F. Miiller for that name. Three years after the publication of his ' Prodromus ' to the ' Zoo- logia Danica,' Miiller described L. pernula ; so that he was evidently aware of the difference between the two species. Both are found living side by side in the north- ern seas. L, pernula is the Nucula oblonga of Brown, which is not uncommon in the Clyde beds ; and Stimp- son has enumerated it among the pleistocene fossils lately collected by Mr. Drexler in Hudson^s Bay. It may be identical with the N. cuspidata of Philippi, from the 158 ARCID^. Calabrian tertiaries. Miiller^s description of Area mi- nuta is in every respect applicable to our shell ; and I do not see why the specific name given by him should be superseded by that of caudata, which Donovan long afterwards imposed on the same species. Fabricius appears to have found his original specimens of A. mi- nuta in the crop of an eider duck, which may have picked up the shells on the coast of Norway before taking its return flight to Greenland. I have examined the type of Macgillivray's Nucula rostrata ; and it is merely the compressed form of the present species, being probably the L. intermedia of Orsted, and analogous to the L. complanata of Moller. M. Weinkauff" gives Area minuta of Fabricius as an Algerian shell ; but this appears to be a mistake, because one of the synonyms cited in his list is Nueula striata, Lamarck, a very different species, and an inhabitant of the Mediterranean. A. minuta of Brocchi (an Italian fossil) is another species, and Phi- lippi has distinguished it, in the Supplement to his work on the Sicilian Testacea, by the name of Nueula com- mutata, I dredged a young live specimen and a small single valve of L. pernulay in 80 fathoms, off the Shetland coast, in the same ground with the slender and long- beaked form of L, minuta. It is much more smooth and glossy than the last, proportionally longer from the beak to the front margin ; and the posterior slope is flatter, and has three instead of two ridges. Not having, however, obtained a full-grown specimen, I must post- pone a formal introduction of L. pernula into the cata- logue of British shells. The Area rostrata of Montagu is a tropical shell. Nucula aretiea of Gray (N. truneata of Brown, and N, Portlandica of Hitchcock) is a fossil of the Scotch gla- LIMOPSIS. 159 cial beds, but its habitation is now restricted to higher latitudes. Both of these species belong to the genus Leda, Genus III. LIMOFSIS *, Sassi. PL IV. f. 8. Body longitudinally oval, or inclining to a circular shape : mantle open on all sides except the back : foot long, slender, and pointed at each end. Shell shaped Hke the body, nearly equal-sided, porcel- lanous : epidermis hairy or fibrous : heahs incurved and diverg- ing from each other in the course of growth : cartilage thick, contained in a shallow triangular cavity or depression, which is placed directly under the beaks and outside the hinge-plate : teeth tubercular, arranged in a continuous and curved line : pallial scar entire. This remarkable, and what some would call " critical,^' genus is related intrinsically to Ledtty and extrinsically to Pectunculus. Like the former, it has a cartilage, with a cavity for its reception ; but this process is not placed, as in Leda, inside the shell, but on the hinge- line and between the beaks and the hinge-plate. Pec- tunculus has no cartilage ; and its shell is kept closed behind by a ligament, which is wanting in Limopsis, The teeth are arranged in a single continuous row, as in Pectunculus, instead of in two separate rows in the same line, as in Leda, The shape of the teeth in the present genus is intermediate between that of Leda and Pectun- culus, being erect but blunt. The contour of the sheU is much more like that of the last-mentioned genus, but it is somewhat longer in proportion to its breadth. Limopsis has scarcely any resemblance to Lima, Al- though the back of the shell in both these genera is fur- nished with a small wing or prolongation on the upper part of each side, and the cartilage-pit is similar, Lima * From its supposed resemblance to the genus Lima. 160 ARCIDiE. has a differently constructed hinge-apparatus, and only one, nearly central, adductor muscle. The first to point out the difference between Limopsis and Pectunculus (although he retained both in the old Linnean genus Area) was the celebrated Italian palaeon- tologist Brocchi, who, in his 'Conchiologia fossile Suba- pennina,^ described the species which I now propose to record as indigenous to the British seas. His descrip- tion and remarks are (as usual) most excellent, and he especially noticed the similarity of his Area aurita to the Ostrea lima of Linne in respect of the triangular cavity in the hinge. The history of the present genus is involved in some obscurity, owing to the rarity of the work in which it was originally published. This was done by Sassi in the ' Giornale Ligustico di Scienze, Lettere, ed Arti ' (fascicolo quinto) for September 1827. The British Museum library does not contain the work; and it is only through the kindness of Prof. Lessona of Genoa that I have been enabled to refer to it. Nyst, in his ' Catalogue of the Tertiary Fos- sils of Belgium' (1843), professed to be ignorant of Sassi's publication or its date, although Bronn, in his ' Lethsea Geognostica,^ had given both these particulars twelve years before this statement was made by Nyst. The last-mentioned author, in conjunction with Gale- otti, had in 1835 renamed this genus Trigonoecelius. Nyst altered the name to Trigonoeaelia. The late Pro- fessor D'Orbigny, equaUy disregarding the rule of pri- ority in scientific nomenclature, gave, in the ' Paleonto- logie Fran9aise' (1844), another name, that of Pectun- culina. This has been lately adopted by Dr. Chenu in his very useful ' Manuel de Conchyliologie et de Pale- ontologie conchyliologique ^; but he most unaccount- ably makes Limopsis and Trigonoecelia subgenera of Pec- LIMOPSIS. 161 tunculina. Gray added, a fifth name {Limnopsis) in 1840; and Herrmannsen, being apparently misled by Agassiz, considered Limopsis as a synonym of Brown's genus Crenella. The last two errors may be attribut- able, however, to lapsus calami, or to a too hasty attempt at classification. Only a very few species were until lately known in a recent state j but Mr. A. Adams has given, in the ' Proceedings ' of the Zoological Society for November 1862, a description of no less than nine additional species from dificrent parts of the world. Many species flourished in the tertiary, and others in the cretaceous period. ^^'4^ 1. Limopsis AURi'TA'^,iProcchi.) &|. 3o Area aurita, Brocchi, Conch, foss. Subap. ii. p. 485, tav. xi. f. 9. Body cream- colour : mantle thin and plain-edged, open in front and at both sides : gilh consisting of two pairs — the outer pair being the larger, and overlapping the other which is folded together, with the edges projecting outwards : foot narrow and worm-shaped, when fully extended longer than the shell, bluntly pointed at each end ; it is protruded from the anterior side ; foot-stalk or pedicle short and broad : hyssus filmy. Shell roundish-oval, with an oblique outhne, compressed, soHd, opaque, rather glossy : sculpture, numerous and fine longitudinal strise, which radiate from the beaks to the outer margins, besides equally numerous but irregular concentric ridges, some of which are larger than the rest, and all are more or less beaded or notched by the intersection of the striae ; at the posterior side, these markings are deeper and stronger, and the surface is slightly granulated : colour porce- lain-white : epidermis yellowish-brown, forming in front and at the sides a long fringe, which projects beyond the edge of the shell : margins rounded on all sides except at the back or hinge-area, which is sometimes straight, giving that part the appearance of having an ear-like appendage on each side : heahs smaU, sharp, and prominent, regularly incurved : hinge- * Eared. 162 ARCIDiE, area, or the cavity behind the beaks, narrow, striated trans- versely : cartilage small, but thick and strong, yellowish, con- tained in a shallow triangular pit or deiDression, which is placed immediately under the beaks, and lies between them and the hinge-plate : hinge-line nearly straight, interrupted by the cartilage-pit : hinge-plate very broad, occupying scarcely one-fourth of the circumference of the shell: teeth, about a dozen, strong, somewhat curved, and set obliquely: imide porcellanous and glossy, remotely and indistinctly striated lengthwise, bevelled off towards the margin, so as to form a broad and smooth edge : pallial and miiscular scars very dis- tinct. L. 0-385. B. 0-385. Habitat : Off Unst, the most northerly of the Shet- land Islesj in 85 fathoms, sandy gravel. Altogether four living examples, a large and perfect dead one, and several single valves of different sizes have been found. Capt. Hoskyn obtained two small valves in a subfossil state from a sounding at 340 fathoms off the west coast of Ireland. It is not an uncommon shell in the Coralline Crag at Gedgrave ; and Mr. Searles Wood says his cabinet contains one specimen from the Red Crag, but it is much waterworn. I have also found it in upper miocene strata in the south of France ; and it has been recorded from the same formation in other parts of the Continent, as well as from the Subapen- nine tertiaries, where Brocchi first discovered the spe- cies. Michelotti must have been mistaken in citing it as still living in the Mediterranean. The animal is very shy, and perhaps feels uncomfort- able at being disturbed and removed from its native bed. No part of it was visible in the first specimen which I captured (in 1862), although I watched it for a long time. The shell is a lovely object when fresh and examined in water. The long and delicate but stiff hairs of its epi- dermis resembled a fringe of silken eyelashes surround- ing the lids of a sleeping beauty ; and it was exceedingly LIMOPSIS. 163 tantalizing not to see the. enclosed treasure as a reward for my patience. I was more fortunate, however, in the specimens which I obtained the following year. One of them came out during the night and displayed itself. The foot was the only part visible outside. The mantle appeared to have no tube, although I saw dis- tinctly through its open folds the gills regularly flapping. The alimentary and branchial orifice was in front. The excretal orifice was at the broader end, where faecal pellets were occasionally ejected. The Limopsis ex- tended the foot beyond the narrower end of the shell, and after attaching the extremity to the side of the glass vessel, and contracting the foot above, it drew itself up to the further point, like warping a vessel to the anchor when moored; it then again stretched out the foot, using on each occasion the whole of the elon- gated disk or sole, in the same manner as a Planaria. Repeating this operation, it contrived by slow degrees to crawl up the side, and travelled four inches in two hours, being at the rate of a mile in little less than three years and eight months. On reaching the top it spun with its foot a very fine and almost transparent but tena- cious thread, the end of which it fixed to the inside rim of the vessel; and it remained for twelve hours thus suspended, with the beaks of its shell downwards. When I emptied the bottle, and put in fresh water, the byssal thread stiU continued fixed, and the Limopsis kept its former place. It only loosed its hold after having a slight degree of force used. In this respect the strength and duration of the attachment differed from that by which Sphmrium lacustre orKellia suborbicularis suspends itself. The process, however, is the same in all cases, whether it be the occasional secretion by the last-mentioned bi- valves of a slight gossamer filament or the production 164 ARCIDiE. by a Pinna of the comparatively stout cords or cables by which it is permanently anchored to the sea-bottom. Most of the Conchifera appear to be byssiferous. A species of lAmopsis closely allied to the present has been taken by Mr. M'Andrew on the coast of Upper Norway, in from 70 to 100 fathoms, and was referred by him to the Pectunculus pygmaeus of Philippi. Sars found the same species also on the Norwegian coast, but considered it to be the P. minutus of Philippi. Both species are fossil. The L. pygmcea of Searles Wood from our Coralline Crag is certainly different from Mr. M^Andrew^s shell. In Adams's ' Genera of Recent Mol- lusca' the Norwegian species is called "L. borealis, Woodward.^' The inside margin of the shells found by M*^ Andrew and Sars is notched or crenulated, but in L. aurita it is plain or entire, and the contour of this last shell is rather less oblique. Whether the crenu- lated margin is a specific character in Limopsis may be open to doubt. Of two species of Astarte {A. sulcata and A. triangularis) usually having notched edges, a variety of each is not uncommon which has smooth edges ; and specimens are occasionally found possessing both characters, or having the inner margin partly notched. Genus IV. PECTUN'CULUS ^ Lamarck. PL IV. f. 4. Body nearly circular, or suborbicular : mantle open in front, as well as on the anterior side, and sometimes folded on the posterior side into a very short excretal duct ; the other part of the mantle on the posterior side has its margin furnished with numerous oceUi or eye-hke points : foot large and thick, * A small scallop (Pliny). PECTUNCULUS. 165 shaped when at rest like an axe, but capable when in motion of being expanded into a discoidal form. Shell suborbicular, convex, nearly equal-sided, porcel- lanous : epidermis velvety : beaks slightly incurved, and be- coming separated from each other in the course of growth. ligament altogether external, very strong, occupying a vaulted cavity at the back of the shell, composed of several bundles of cylindrical fibres, which radiate from the beak to the hinge- plate, to the outer edge of which they are united: teeth laminar and continuous, arranged in a curved line but in two distinct rows : pallial scar entire : muscular scars oval, sym- metrical, and strongly marked. The rounded form of Pectunculus prevents its being mistaken for any other genus of the same family, except Limopsis ; and the substitution of a compound ligament for a simple cartilage, besides other specialties of the hinge-structure, oflPer sufficient marks by which these genera can be known one from the other. Moreover Pectunculus has never been observed to produce a byssus: but I do not consider this a distinguishing characteristic. The nature of their habitation is the same. The present genus has descended in an unbroken line from the Silurian epoch to the present time. The extent of its distribution in space is equally great. It is prolific in species ; but only one of them has yet been found as far north as the Lojffoden Isles. This is the kind that inhabits our seas. Lister was the first naturalist, since Pliny, to use the word Pectunculus; but he applied it to most bivalve shells. His second division of Pectunculi had a fright- fully long adjective — Polyleptoginglymi — and comprised Area and Pectunculus. Eight years before Lamarck published the present genus, Poli proposed the name Axincea for the animal. This last name has been adopted by Oken and Gray; but as it was founded solely on anatomical, and therefore insufficient characters, it does 166 ARCID^. not seem expedient to substitute it for the long-esta- blished name given by Lamarck. b( Tjo . 1. Pectunculus GLYCY^MERis^iLinne.) Nf5"»- Area glycyTneris, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1 143. P. glycimeris, F. & H. ii. p. 245, pi. xlvi. f. 4-7, and (animal) pi. P. f. 6. Body nearly round and compressed, yellowish-brown : mantle thick, covered with minute specks of brown and flake- white ; it is quite open on the anterior side, and but slightly contracted on the other side : the edges on the posterior side are studded with numerous, small, black, eye-like tubercles : foot very large, axe-shaped, deeply cloven or folded length- wise when not in action. Shell slightly compressed, very thick and solid, of a dull hue ; sculpture, numerous fine longitudinal strise, and more remote impressed lines, which are crossed by transverse or concentric striae, varying in number and strength, the surface being thus often reticulated : colour yellowish-white, irre- gularly mottled with zigzag streaks or blotches of purplish brown, or marked with spots or longitudinal lines of the same colour, sometimes of a beautiful pink or lighter tint, and even milk-white : epidermis brown and thick, forming rows of short bristles on the impressed lines in young specimens : mar- gins rounded on all sides except at the back, where they are interrupted by the beak and hinge-line : heahs small and pro- minent, incurved : ligament dark brown, consisting of eight or nine bundles, which are placed in a large triangular and grooved cavity below the beak ; these bundles are consequently longer at each end, the shortest being in the middle : hinge-line semi- circular : hinge-plate also curved, extremely broad and thick, occupying two-sevenths of the circumference: teeth set ob- liquely, six or seven in the adult (besides a few others of a smaller size) on the anterior side, and nearly as many on the posterior side, the intermediate space being smooth ; in younger shells the number of primary teeth is the same, but the middle area is furnished with four or five minute teeth : inside yel- lowish, with a purple tinge in some parts, freckled or closely pit-marked, bevelled towards the margin, which is broad and strongly notched at the edge : muscular scars very conspi- cuous. L. 2-25. B. 2-25. * A name given by Pliny to a kind of shell-fish. PECTUNCXJLUS. 167 Habitat : Sandy and shelly gravel and nullipore on every part of onr coast from the Shetland to the Channel Isles, in 7-90 fathoms. It is gregarious, as well as gene- rally diffused ; and it occurs in all our upper tertiaries. Sars has recorded it from the Loffoden Isles, and Lillje- borg from Christiansund ; and it ranges southward on the east to the ^gean, and on the west to Madeira and the Canaries. Brocchi and Philippi have enumerated it as fossil in the Subapennine and Sicilian tertiaries. This is the " Dog-cockle '' of Da Costa. The animal is sluggish and shy. I never saw it crawling. Mr. Clark observes that ^^ the animal does not execute a direct progressive locomotion, but only turns the shell round on its disk or from side to side.'' The great thickness of its shell does not effectually protect this succulent mollusk from all its enemies. I was in- formed by Dr. Lukis that the dredge often brought up large empty shells, with the valves united, but having pieces broken off. This has been probably the work of the cat-fish, whose enormously strong jaws and teeth nothing but a solid stone can resist. Mr. Cleghorn attributed the imperfect state of all boulder-clay shells to this cause ; but with respect to Cyprina Islandica, which is the most common shell in such deposits, I will in the proper place suggest another explanation. Spe- cimens of P. glycymeris vary considerably in the degree of convexity, as well as in the obliquity of their outline, and in colouring. The typical or usual form is more produced at the posterior side, especially in the adult state ; the variety pilosa is more orbicular ; in the va- riety decussata the longitudinal strise are deeper, but less numerous ; and small, round coloured spots distin- guish the pretty variety nummaria. The largest speci- mens I possess are about three inches in diameter. The 168 ARCIDiE. fry have a square shape, and are only sculptured by con- centric striae. Their inside margin is quite plain, and has no appearance of the crenulations which are deve- loped in a subsequent stage of growth. The impressions left by the ligament on the triangular space between the beaks in full-grown shells are very distinct. I do not find that the remarkable structure of the ligament, which is evident from these impressions, has ever been noticed. The hinge-process is liable to become abnormal or monstrous. A curious instance of it was exhibited in a specimen found by Mr. Bariee in the Shetlands. The hinge-plate had none of the ordinary cardinal teeth ; but, by way of substitute, each valve was provided with a rather strong laminar and horizontal tooth on each side, which locked into a corresponding groove in the opposite valve. The teeth occasionally decay and be- come carious in living specimens. Whether the animal suffers from tooth-ache would be a novel subject for dis- cussion by the Odontological Society. Aged individuals are often almost toothless, in consequence of the liga- ment pushing so far forward on the hinge-plate, as to obliterate all the central teeth : it reminds one of the hardened gums of an old man who has lost the greater part of this extremely useful apparatus. The shells are often seen in grotto- work; and Mr. M 'Andrew says that at Algarve on the coast of Spain they are used, instead of lead, by the fishermen for sinking their lines. The anterior side of the shell, while the animal is alive, is frequently fringed with the tubes of a Hydroid polype (one of the Tubulariida) , which seems to take advantage of the strong gyratory current produced by the mollusk for its own food-seeking purpose. This may be an analogous case to the supposed parasitic nature of Mon- tacuta substriatttj which is always found attached to the ARCA. 169 ventral spines of certain Echinoderms. Living speci- mens of P. glycymeris, which I have dredged in 85 fathoms, had their shells beautifully marked by varie- gated streaks of a bright reddish-brown. Mr. S carles Wood has taken a great deal of pains in making out the synonymy of this variable species in a recent and fossil state. He cites no less than eighteen different names. Among the best-known of these are Area pilosa (Linne), A. bimaculata (Poli), Pectunculus stellatus (Lamarck), P. undatus, decussatuSj and num- marius (Turton, but not Linne' s species of Area bearing these names), and P. lineatits (Philippi). The Area minima of Turton's ' Conchological Dictionary ^ was ad- mitted by him, in his ' Dithyra,^ to be the fry of this species, although Leach subsequently referred it to A. Noce. Mr. Hanley at first asserted that, from an exa- mination of Linne's own specimens, his A, glycymeris was the P. '^violaseens " {violaseeseens) of Lamarck j but he afterwards corrected the mistake. The first locality given by Linne (on the authority of Lister) for A. gly- cymeris was " Garnsey,'' where P. violaseeseens has never been found. The last-named species appears to be his A. nummaritty judging from the description in the * Sys- tema Naturae/ Genus V. ARCA^ Linne. PI. IV. f. 5. Body oblong and thick : mantle entirely open, except at the hack, in some species fringed with tentacular filaments, or furnished (as in Pectunculus) with ocelli : foot large and ex- tensile : byssus composed of glutinous threads, which some- times form a compact mass, or plug of attachment. Shell oblong or rhomboidal, gibbous, inequilateral, and in a few species slightly inequivalve : epidermis fibrous : ligament * A chest ; or from the supposed resemblance of Noah's ark to this shell. I 170 ARCID^. as in the last genus ; but the bundles are not in all cases placed diagonally, being in some species across the space be- tween the beaks : hinge-line straight : teeth laminar, and set at or a little more or less than a right angle to the hinge-line, con- tinuous in most species, but divided into two distinct rows in others : pallial scar entire : muscular scars oblong, symmetri- cal and strongly marked. Area rivals Pectunculus in its high descent, as well as in its fertility; and it far excels it in the number of species. It has, besides, a wider distribution, one species (A. pectunculoides) being found both on the coast of Greenland and in the -^gean. Its bathymetrical range is considerable, extending from low- water mark to between 300 and 400 fathoms. Unlike Pectunculus, it spins a byssus, and is by this means attached to sub- marine substances, from which it can disengage itself at pleasure ; or it takes permanent shelter and makes its abode in the cranny of a rock, the shell occasionally becoming distorted by the narrow limits of its habi- tation. The generic name is encumbered by a load of no less than thirty synonyms, which have been from time to time imposed by the fanciful ambition of systematists, or for the more laudable purpose of distinguishing parti- cular groups of species. It will probably always remain a question whether subgenera are advisable, the settle- ment of it depending in a great measure on the defini- tion of a genus. The characters of all genera cannot be equivalent ; or perhaps we have not yet found the right key to Nature^s lock. AU are agreed as to the existence of varieties ; and they must be discriminated by certain names, in the same way as species, genera, and higher groups. One of Linnets botanical axioms may be cited in support of this method of identification : — " Nomina si nescis, perit et cognitio rerum.^^ Whether subgenera ARCA. 171 stand in the same relation to genera as varieties to spe- cies, is the point at issue. I am not in favour of this intermediate sort of classification, and believe it would lead to unnecessary confusion, and to a redundancy of names for the same object. ''Area (subg. Cucullcea) pedunculoides " is not easy to pronounce, or even to remember, on account of the parenthetical epithet. Such a mode of subgeneric nomenclature appears to me quite opposed to the spirit and simplicity of the bino- mial system ; and it may not be desirable to follow the example of some modern painters in reviving a state of things that has passed away and become obsolete, by now having a pre-Linnean school. The animal of Area constituted the genus Daphne of Poll. A. Shell slightly inequivalve : teeth few in number, set either obliquely or in the line of the hinge-plate, and arranged in two rows, one at each end of the plate, besides nume- rous crenulations in the middle across the plate. ^'-^^J 1. Arca pectunculoi'des ■^, Scacchi. ^. 3o A. pectunculoides, Scacchi, Ann. civ. d. due Sicil. vi. p. 82. A. rariden- tata, F. & H. ii. p. 241, pi. xlv. f. 8. Body reddish-brown : foot long and narrow, when in motion resembling that of a Gasteropod : byssus rather long, horny, and consisting of a single cylindrical thread. Shell obHquely rhomboidal, describing in its contour a seg- ment equal to nearly two-thirds of a circle, tumid, thin, rather glossy ; the right valve (or that which has the anterior side to the right hand of the observer) is unmistakeably smaller than the left valve, the margin of which shghtly projects and en- closes the opposite valve : sculpture, numerous fine and sharp longitudinal ribs, radiating from the beaks, and equally nume- rous but less raised transverse or concentric ribs, which cross the other stria) and give the surface a regularly reticidated * Like Pectuncuhis. i2 172 ARCIDiE. aspect : colour yellowish- white, faintly tinged with brown : epidermis laminar, thicker towards the margins, and when fresh forming a line of short hairs on each of the longitudinal striae : margins ronnded on all sides except the dorsal or hinge-line ; anterior margin only half the depth of the pos- terior one ; ventral margin slightly indented by the byssal chink : healcs not widely separated, small but prominent and a little recurved : ligament reddish-brown, slight and never per- fect, composed of numerous fine threads, which cross the de- pressed and narrow area at the back, and leave their impress in the shape of minute striae : hinge-line quite straight, and forming almost a right angle at each end, occupying nearly the whole breadth of the shell : hinge-plate narrow in the middle and widening towards each end, so as to afford a broad angu- lar space for the reception of the teeth on either side : teeth 3 or 4 on the anterior side, and 4 or 5 on the posterior side, indistinctly and irregularly notched on their outer edges, set more or less obliquely and sometimes nearly parallel with the hinge-line ; besides these teeth, and on that part of the hinge- plate which lies between the two rows, is a series of minute crenulations (like the ordinary teeth in A. lactea and allied species), which cross the hinge-plate and lie nearly at a right angle with the side teeth : inside porcellanous and somewhat nacreous, obscurely marked by remote longitudinal striae ; mar- gin often indistinctly notched, especially at the sides : pallial scar slightly flexuous : muscular scars very large and conspi- cuous. L. 0-175. B. 0-2. Habitat : The Hebrides and Shetland Isles, from 35 to 90 fathoms, in muddy and sandy gravel. Mr. M 'An- drew has dredged it off Cape Clear in 60 fathoms, and Capt. Hoskyn off the west coast of Ireland in 100 fathoms. It is an abundant fossil in the Coralline Crag at Sutton. According to Scacchi and Philippi it like- wise occurs in the upper tertiaries of the south of Italy ; and Nyst has recorded it from a similar formation in Belgium. In the Arctic seas it attains a remarkably large size. Dr. WaUich took, at a depth of 108 fathoms, on the east coast of Greenland, a specimen whose di- mensions nearly equal those of A. glacialis. Speci- ARCA. 173 mens obtained by Sars and M*^ Andrew on the coast of Finmark at depths of from 20 to 160 fathoms are smaller than the Greenland shells; but those from our own seas and more southern latitudes dwindle into insigni- ficant proportions compared with any of the above. M ^Andrew has also dredged this species alive oflP Gib- raltar, in 45 fathoms, and Forbes in the ^gean, in 200 fathoms. Two specimens which I procured from deep water off the north coast of Shetland were at- tached by the byssus to tubes of Pomatoceros arietinus, Miiller [Bitrupa subulata, Berkeley) ; and I kept one of them alive for more than a day. Soon after it was put into a glass vessel and had a fresh supply of water, it left its plug of attachment on the Annelid case, and crawled away at a fair pace on its narrow foot, the valves of its shell spread out with the beaks uppermost. The action appeared to be similar to that of Galeomma Turtoni. The shell has all the characteristics of Lamarck^s genus Cucull(Ray the side teeth being nearly parallel with the hinge-line, and consequently at almost a right angle to the central teeth or crenulations. But this angle varies in different individuals and at successive periods of growth, and the position of the side teeth is more frequently oblique than horizontal. The central teeth are often wanting. I therefore abstain from removing this species from Area, as well as from offer- ing any opinion as to the value of Lamarck^s genus. Mr. G. B. Sowerby was the first to notice the inequality of the valves in Cucullcsa. Dr. Torell called my attention to the probability that the present species might be identical with the A. glacialis of Gray. Professor Sars had previously ex- pressed the same opinion ; and in his Report on the so- called glacial formation in the Diocese of Christiania, 174 ARCIDiE. he referred to the latter species as ^' A. raridentata, var. major," Having carefully inspected and compared a great number of specimens, recent and fossil, reputed to belong to both species, and having had the advantage of examining on the spot the grounds upon which Sars formed his opinion, I am not satisfied that these species ought to be united. At first sight, indeed, it might seem as if A. glacialis were only a large form of A. pectunculoideSj and that the difference of size was ex- plained by the former having a more northern habitat. But since A. pectunculoides has been found in Green- land, and A, glacialis is not uncommon in Iceland, while each constantly exhibits its own distinctive features, and attains nearly an equal size in the Arctic seas, we must inquire whether there is any intermediate link or variety connecting the two forms. I believe this question must be answered in the negative, so far as our present know- ledge extends. The sheU of A. pectunculoides is round- ish-oval or trapezoidal ; that of A. glacialis is obliquely oblong. The former is more gibbous or convex than the latter ; the length, or distance from the umbo to the front margin, is proportionally greater ; the beaks are more prominent and placed nearer the centre of the hinge-line ; the posterior margin is rounded, instead of wedge-shaped (as in A. glacialis) ; the sculpture is much finer, and the striae more numerous, even in specimens of a corresponding age and size ; and the teeth are fewer and set less diagonally than in the other species. The only description which has been published of the ani- mal of A. glacialis is contained in Dr. Gray's Supple- ment to the Appendix to Parry's First Voyage, and is as foUows ; — " Animal : mantle lobes separate ; foot flat, compressed, subquadrate, front two cut with one or two fibres from the lower edge ; trachea none.'' For want ARCA. 175 of sujBScient information , on this point, it is at present impossible to make a complete comparison between the so-called species. All the fossil specimens which I have seen from the Christiania and Uddevalla districts be- long to A. glacialiSj and they significantly indicate the climatal conditions which prevailed during the period immediately preceding the elevation of these sea-beds. A. pectunculoides, being found in the Coralline Crag, as well as in the upper tertiaries of Belgium and Sicily, would appear to be the older of the two. Although I am not aware of any intervening form having been dis- covered, such may have existed ; and supposing that to be the case, it would be fair to infer that A. pectuncu- loides was the ancestor of A. glacialis. Naturalists have been so much accustomed to regard species in an objective point of view, and not as abstract ideas, that it is difficult to bring their minds into the proper frame of thought for discussing speculative theories upon con- fessedly so difficult a question as the origin of species. The present species is the A. raridentata of S carles Wood, who has recognized, in his work on the Crag MoUusca, the priority of Scacchi's publication, and adopted the name which I have now given ; and it ap- pears to be also the A. pusilla of Nyst. B. Shell equivalve : teeth numerous and uniform, set across the hinge-plate, and either divided into two rows or arranged in a single and continuous row. N ^ 2. A. OBLiQUA*, PhiHppi. U.3o ^^^+ A. obliqua, Phil. Faun. Moll. Sic. ii. p. 43, t. xv. f. 2. Shell obUquely oval, with a rhomboidal outhne, much nar- rower at the anterior side, and spreading out on the other side, * Oblique. 176 ARCIDiE. compressed in the middle and indistinctly farrowed by a lon- gitudinal groove, which runs from the beak to the front margin, convex, rather solid, scarcely glossy : sculpture, numerous fine and rounded ribs, radiating from the umbo, and equally nume- rous but laminar transverse striae which are raised or imbricated over the longitudinal ribs — a reticulated appearance resulting from their crossing each other : colour milk-white : epidermis thin and silky : margins rounded on all sides except behind, with a slight inflection in front, sloping abruptly on the anterior side, and wedge-shaped on the posterior side ; dorsal angle well developed : heaks small, blunt, and glossy, placed near the anterior margin and close to the hinge-line : ligament yellowish, slight, and narrow : hinge-line nearly straight, occupying three-fourths of the shell's breadth, gently curved : teeth arranged in two rows, that on the anterior side consist- ing of 4 or 5, and the other of 10 or 12, set nearly at a right angle to the hinge-line, but slightly diverging as they ap- proach each end ; the intermediate space is smooth : inside porceUanous, marked with a few longitudinal striae, which only extend to the paUial scar ; margin thickened and broad, with the edges faintly crenulated : muscular scars very large and conspicuous. L. 0*15. B. 0-2. Habitat: 80-85 fathoms, off Unst, in shell-sand. Two valves only (right and left) have been found, one by myself and the other by Mr. Waller ; both are fresh p,nd perfect. It is a Scandinavian species, and has been taken by Danielssen in 60-80 fathoms at Vadso, by Sars in West Finmark, and by Malm in 100 fathoms on the Bohuslan coast. It was discovered by Philippi in newer tertiary strata at Lamato in Calabria; and Mr. M ^Andrew has shown me two recent valves which he received from thie late Professor Forbes, probably ^gean. This interesting addition to the British mollusca is intermediate between A. pectunculoides and A. lactea. From the former it differs in being shorter in proportion to its breadth (the shape also being more oblique), and in having the beaks placed much nearer to the anterior side, ARCA. 177 and from the latter in its smaller size and coarser sculp- ture, and in having only half the number of teeth. The longitudinal furrow or indentation in the middle is also a peculiar character of the present species. Norwegian specimens are twice the size of ours, and these last are larger than Forbes's specimens. It is the A, Korenii of Danielssen (' Beretning om en Zoologisk Reise/ 1859) and A. lactea of Malm. The A. obliqua of Reeve is a West- African shell, and a very different species. f^^'^'^ 3. A. lac'tea * \Linne.) ^-lo A. lactea, Linn. Sjst. Nat. p. 1141 ; F. & H. ii. p. 238, pi. xlvi. f. 1-3. Body white : mantle having its border finely notched, and pale-red towards the middle of the dorsal area; the under surface of the ventral Hne is marked with irregular flake- brown blotches on a pale-yellow ground, and the upper surface is marked for some Httle depth with a sand-like rusty-brown belt and a darker interinipted line nearer the margin : gills symmetrical and equal in size, very thin and gradually taper- ing, pale yellow : foot extensile, fleshy, and pure white : bi/ssus short, homy, composed of several leaf-like threads. Shell varying in shape from rhomboidal to triangular, tumid, solid, of a dull hue : sculpture, numerous and fine lon- gitudinal ribs, which become fewer and stronger at the sides, besides slighter and rather more numerous transverse ribs, which cross the other, making the front surface appear reticu- lated, and forming rows of minute tubercles at the point of inter- section ; sometimes a few smaller and intermediate longitudinal ribs are perceptible in front: colour yellowish-white: epidermis brown, laminar and downy, thicker and forming towards the front and sides longer threads, which occasionally resemble short bristles : margins rounded at the anterior side, straight or nearly so in front, obtusely wedge-shaped and somewhat truncate on the posterior side, with a blunt keel or ridge sepa- rating that side from the rest of the shell, and which is very distinct and sharp on the umbonal area : hyssal sinus some- * Milk-white. I 5 178 ARCID^. times distinctly visible in front: heaks small, not very pro- minent, blunt and slightly recurved : ligament thin, and re- sembling that of A. jpectunculoides in every respect, except that in the present species it is of a lozenge shape, corre- sponding with that of the ligamental cavity, which is deep ; the number of cords is between 40 and 50 : hinge-line quite straight, and forming an obtuse angle at each end, occupying about two-thirds of the entire breadth of the shell: hinge- plate as in the last species : teeth about 35, small and straight in the centre of the hinge, becoming larger and diverging obliquely and gradually towards each side, so as to form a gently curved row ; each tooth is finely striate on both sides : inside porcellanous, marked lengthwise vdth remote striae to within a short distance from the margin, which is usually quite smooth and plain, although occasionally the left valve is slightly crenulated, especially on the posterior side : pallial scar entire : muscular scars very large and well defined, of a quadrangular shape. L. 0-45. B. 0-65. Habitat : Gravel, from 15 to 25 fathoms, on the English, Welsh, and Irish coasts, from Berwick Bay to Jersey, and also at Oban (Bedford), where it becomes rare. It is fossil in the Bed and Coralline Crag, as well as in the Subapennine and Sicilian tertiaries. M ^Andrew has taken it at low water in Algarve, and Forbes at from 10 to 150 fathoms in the ^gean ; it is common in the Mediterranean, and ranges to the Canary Isles ; but it does not appear to have been found north of the British Isles. Lister first noticed this species as English; and Dr. Pulteney called it the " hairy ark-shell.^' Mr. Clark has remarked that the foot is very like that of Galeomma Turtonij showing the connexion between the latter and the present genus, in respect both of the animal and the shell. A, lactea is usually fixed by its byssus to the inside of old bivalve shells, or (in the south of Devon) wedged in crevices of loose fragments of New Red sand- stone. The latter circumstance induced Turton at one ARC A. 179 time to suppose that the animal excavated rocks ; and he gave this shell the specific name oiperforans, believ- ing that it was not the A. lactea of Linne. The shell varies considerably in the proportion of its difi'erent parts, as well as in the comparative tenuity of sculpture. It never grows to much greater dimensions than I have stated in the description. My largest specimen, which was evidently a veteran, and must have outlived most of its generation, is not much more than three-quarters of an inch in length. I should have been inclined to consider the present species the A. modiolus of Linne, if it were not for the expression that it is exactly the shape of Mytilus mo- diolus and the size of a large bean. The rest of his de- scription agrees with it in every particular. He even placed A. modiolus in one section as having a plain margin, and A. lactea in another as having a notched margin. He says both inhabit the Mediterranean, and that A. lactea is '^ diaphana,'' which is certainly not the case in our shell. In all probability his A. lactea is the A. imbricata of Poli, a thinner shell and having the inside margin strongly notched. Brocchi applied Miiller's name of nodulosa to the present species, be- cause A. lactea was described by Linne as possessing the last-mentioned character ] and for the same reason Poli, Olivi, Chierighini, and Costa adopted the name of A. modiolus. But I will not venture to expunge the generally received name of lactea^ and to substitute for it another which is referred by many conchologists to a common West-Indian shell — especially as so much ob- scurity stiU involves several of the Linnean species, notwithstanding the laborious research devoted to the subject by Mr. Hanley. What we call A. lactea may be the A, barbata of MuUer's ' Prodromus,' although 180 AIICID^. certainly not that of Linne. Pennant made tlie same mistake. It has had many other names, including Mytilus Garnseim (Petiver), A, crinita (Pulteney), A, Gaimardii and A. Quoyii (Payraudeau), A, striata (Reeve), and A. Pennantiana (Leach). I found a small single valve of A. nodulosa, Miiller, in some dredged sand from Shetland. This species in- habits the Swedish and Norwegian coasts, and occurs at depths varying from 15 to 150 fathoms. The shell is broader or more produced at each end, and thinner than that of A, lactea ; the sculpture consists of several longitudinal rows of vaulted or imbricated scales instead of cross ribs ; and the teeth are not half so many as in the other species, and they are placed more obliquely or diagonally. It is closely allied to A. imbricata, but in that species the inside margin is notched. A. asperuy Philippi, from the Sicilian tertiaries, appears to be the same as Miiller's species. jA-io 4. A. tetrago'na"^, Poli. ^^5'>^ sKi-- A. tetragona, Poli, Test. Sic. ii. p. 137, t.25. f. 12, 13; R&H. ii. p. 234, pi. xlv. f. 9, 10, and (animal) pi. P. f. 1. Body white : mantle havin^^ its border plain, but the upper half of it on the posterior side is fringed with about 40 close- set and equidistant ocelH or dark dots, which vanish or are in- distinct towards the anterior side ; the margin is also mottled, both above and below, with flakes of pale yellow : yills nearly coequal in size, and striated, of a brown colour: li/ps ex- panded, formed out of the extremities of the gills : foot white and subconical, tapering to a blunt point, and furnished with a deep byssal groove : hyssus dark-green, composed of a few leaf-hke plates. Shell forming an irregular parallelopipedon, and angular, sometimes twisted on the posterior side, very tumid, solid, of a dull hue : sculpture, the same as in the last species : colour * Quadrangular. i ARCA. 181 yellowish, irregularly mottled with reddish-brown : epidermis light brown, filamentous, and forming rows of short leaf-like bristles in the interstices of the longitudinal ribs, becoming thicker towards the front and at the sides : margins rounded on the anterior side, which is very short, flexuous in front, wedge-shaped and pointed at the posterior side, where a sharp keel runs obliquely from the beak to an acute angle at the extremity of the posterior slope : hyssal sinus long and wide : heahs small, slightly recurved, and widely separate from each other owing to the extent of the liga mental area : ligament thin, of a golden-brown tint, lozenge-shaped and composed of several strips or bands placed diagonally; ligamental cavity very large and deep, usually smooth, but occasionally striated by the impression of the ligament : hinge-line straight, forming nearly a right angle at each extremity, its length equalling the entire breadth of the sheU : hinge-plate broad and strong, considerably wider at the posterior extremity : teeth 40-50, arched, perpendicularly striated on both sides and having their crests consequently notched ; those on the posterior side are the longest, and many of them are double : inside porcellanous, partly stained with reddish-brown and green blotches ; margin slightly crenulated, especially on the anterior side : paUial scars flexuous : muscular scars oval, very large and conspicuous. L. 0-85. B. 1-5. Habitat : Rocky, stony, and shelly ground on aU our coasts and at all depths. In Bantry Bay it is not uncommon at low water, closely wedged in the chinks of slate-rocks, the shape being distorted and the surface scraped in consequence of the confined position. The abrasion is perhaps caused by the uneasiness of the animal, through its continual endeavours to extricate itself or change its place. In deeper water (20-90 fathoms) it occupies the crevices of large stones and the hinge-cavities of old bivalve shells. In all cases it is firmly attached by its byssus, and not a slight degree of force will suffice to dislodge it. It is a Red and Coral- line Crag fossil. The foreign distribution of this species extends from Finmark to the ^Egean Sea on the east, and to the Azores and Canaries on the west. , Asbjorn- 182 ARCID^. sen has dredged it on the coast of Norway in 10-20 fathoms, and Malm on the coast of Sweden in 80-100 fathoms. M'Andrew has taken it alive on the Spanish shore ; and Forbes has recorded its range of depth in the JEgean as 30-80 fathoms. The valves of this curious shell are so deep, that Lister mistook them for sessile Barnacles, and called them Balanus Bellonii. The animal is very shy and sensitive. According to Mr. Clark a glutinous fluid appears to exude from a special gland to supply the byssus, which is moulded by the foot. Capt. Brown says the shell ^^ burrows in hard clay and limestone rocks " ; but this does not accord with my observation of its habits. In all probability this is the Norwegian shell men- tioned by Linne, in his ' Systema Naturse,' as like A. tortuosa but of much smaller size. That species in- habits the Indian Ocean. Miiller applied the above name, in his ' Prodromus,' to what appears to be the present species, and Pennant did the same in his ' British Zoology.^ Lamarck called it A. cardissa. Montagu and subsequent writers on British conchology considered it was the A.fiisca of Solander's MS., although Bru- guiere^s species of that name is difierent. Turton, in his ' Conchological Dictionary,' mistook it for A. Noce of Linne, a well-known Mediterranean shell, which has never been authenticated as a native of the British seas. Philippi and Loven adopted Bruguiere's name, navi- cularis ; but that species is stated to inhabit the coast of St. Domingo, and is very unlike our shell. Mr. Reeve has added another name {Britannica) to this long list. Weinkauff has, on the other hand, proposed a reduc- tion of the catalogue, by uniting the present species with A, Noa. He says that he has found specimens at ARCA. 183 Algiers showing the transition of one of these species from the other. The accentuation of the name tetragona has also perplexed many conchologists. There is no question that^ if it were formed into a Latinized-English word, the accent would lie on the second syllable, as is the case in pentagonal and hexagonal, and Dr. Latham was quite right in saying that English quantities are not Latin quantities. But tetragona being a Latin word, it seems to me that the classical mode of accentuating words written in that language, according to their correct or accustomed quantity, ought to be used in pronouncing such names as the present. This name being derived from r^oivia ^^ an angle,^' and having been adopted by the Romans, as well as the Greek combination of the same root with other numerals, the penultimate syllable is long, and I have therefore placed the accentuating mark over it. I have now before me the original specimen of Turton's A. reticulata, which he said was found in Lough Strang- ford by his son-in-law. Dr. Macgee. It is not the-^. reticulata of Gmelin, but the A. bar bat a of Linne, and is a rather common Mediterranean shell. Mr. Dillwyn gave me two single valves, in a much worn state, received by him from Miss Hutchins, as having been collected by her in Bantry Bay, and which he sent to Montagu for his inspection. The paper in which they were wrapped still bears the name " A. barbata " in the handwriting of the latter naturalist. I do not consider this evidence sufficient to include the species among our indigenous mollusca. Collard des Cherres, however, has enumerated it in his list of shells living on the coast of Brittany, and it may therefore be looked for in the Channel Isles. The Turtonian collection also contains a specimen of 184 GALEOMMID^. A. imbricata, or an allied species from the West Indies, enclosing the dried remains of the animal, and marked in his handwriting " Area rostrata, Plymouth/' Mr. Leckenby found a dead specimen and an odd valve of the same species in a mass of Filograna complexa, which was brought to him by a fisherman from the Dogger bank. I merely notice the occurrence of these shells with a view to further inquiry. Family VII. GALEOM'MID^, Gray. Body oval, compressed, thick and fleshy: mantle closed, except in front for the passage of the foot, and at each end, where a tube is formed for alimentary and excretal purposes ; it has two lobes, one of which is folded externally over the shell, and the other is internal, and has its margin fringed with cirri or filaments and is studded with ocelli : gills two on each side : foot large and flexible : hyssus strong. Shell oblong, equivalve, nearly equilateral, pearly and reticulated, gaping widely in front : cartilage internal : hinge toothless. This curious and anomalous family consists of only one genus and one species, so far as concerns the British moUusca ; and neither the family nor that genus is well represented abroad. It is related to the last family through Area, and to the next family {Kelliida) through Lepton; but it cannot be placed in either, consistently with the ordinary principles of classification. The ani- mal of Galeomma has ocelli, like some species of Area ; and the shell of each has a straight hinge-line, and a large opening on the opposite side — for the passage of the foot in the one case, and of the byssus in the other. But the shell of Galeomma is covered by a fold of the mantle, instead of by an epidermis, and for the external ligament of Area is substituted an internal cartilage ; GALEOMMA. 185 and, moreover, it wants the characteristic feature of the last-mentioned genus, viz. the numerous cardinal teeth : the hinge of Galeomma has no tooth of any kind. Its habit of active locomotion, the structure of its shell, and its internal cartilage connect it with Lepton-, but in that genus the shell is capable of being completely closed, and it is furnished with both cardinal and lateral teeth. Forbes and Hanley united the present family with Kelliidae ; and Clark placed it, as well as the genus Lepton, in the Area family. Gray proposed to make one family of Galeomma^ and another of Lepton ', but the latter does not form an isolated or aberrant group, like the former ; and if every genus is to be raised to the rank of a family, the organization of natural history may be compared to an army consisting of officers only. The members of this family, although by no means numerous, are widely distributed over the globe, except towards the north pole. Our single European species does not seem to have travelled to a higher latitude than the southern coasts of Great Britain. Genus GALEOM'MA*, Turton. PI. IV. f. 6. Characters described above, as belonging to the family. The singular shell which represents this genus in the European fauna was discovered by Dr. Turton nearly forty years ago ; and its no less remarkable animal was first noticed by Scacchi, a Neapolitan conchologist. In 1834 Quoy and Gaimard published an account of another species, which they referred provisionally to Psammobia, and which constitutes one of the numerous additions to science made in the course of their cele- * Cat's eye. 186 GALEOMMIDiE. brated voyage in the 'Astrolabe/ France, Russia, Austria, and even the comparatively poor kingdom of Sweden, as well as the United States, have excelled us in such enterprises; and all that our own wealthy nation has undertaken in this way of late years has been more owing to a spirit of commercial enterprise than to a desire of promoting philosophical knowledge. Surely some of our numerous smaller ships of war and their hardy crews might be advantageously employed in sci- entific expeditions to various parts of the world, instead of the vessels rotting in harbour, and our seamen be- coming discontented by an irksome and monotonous routine of discipline. The stale question of cui bono might be easily answered by pointing to such men as Sabine, Fitzroy, Darwin, Joseph Hooker, Busk, Hux- ley, Jukes and others, who were formerly educated in similar voyages of research. The influence of their works on the mind and character of the people has been eminently and notoriously beneficial ; and we should all have deep cause for regret, were this race of great masters to become extinct and be superseded by a class of political economists who could only teach us where cotton might be best obtained, or what efiect a gold instead of a paper currency may have on the material prosperity of the next generation. No thinking person will deny that science ought to be an important branch of national education. If any part of the public money is to be so applied, teachers of natural history must be instructed — not as at present by skimming books of doubtful authority and superficial information, but by a course of sound and practical lessons, such as would be acquired by means of voyages of discovery. The notion that science can take care of itself, and that its votaries can provide their own amusement, is only another GALEOMMA. 187 form of the dangerous maxim laissez faire. The great masses are like children, and ought to be educated as well as protected ; and if proper tuition is not afforded, their minds may be occupied with other and less inno- cent thoughts, and deplorable consequences may result to their short-sighted governors from a want of timely precaution. As Montaigne aptly says, " Fame descharge ses passions sur les objets faux quand les vrais luy de- faillent/' Let us, however, return from politics to Galeomma. Its nearest ally is Area. Both have the same shape, the ventral gape is similar, the hinge-line is nearly as straight, and the mantle is equally furnished with ocelli. But here the analogical resemblance ends. The animal of Area has no tube, and the shell is of a different tex- ture. That of the present genus has an internal carti- lage instead of an external ligament, and it entirely wants the peculiar teeth of the Area family. Mr. Clark must have been mistaken in supposing he saw " oblique, though nearly obsolete teeth on the ligamental line in Galeomma TurtoniJ' Owing to the thinness and trans- parency of its shell, the oblique striae which ornament the external surface are indistinctly perceptible through the hinge-plate of its outer edge; and I believe this appearance may have misled my usually most accurate friend : I have carefully and closely examined, with dif- ferent powers of a first-rate microscope, the hinge-appa- ratus of many fresh specimens, and never could detect the slightest vestige of any tooth. In the ' Proceed- ings' of the Zoological Society for 1855 is contained an excellent paper by M. Deshayes on this genus. He has there described no less than twelve new species, in addi- tion to G. Turtoni and (provisionally) the Psammobia vitrea of Quoy. Eleven of these new species, however, 188 GALEOMMID^. are said to be provided with teeth ; so that either the generic character in that respect requires alteration, or the species in question may belong to Lepton or an allied genus. The Galeommata inhabit rocky ground, and are found at various depths, from low-water mark to the coralline zone. An account of their habits, so far as they are known, will be given presently, among other particulars of our unique species. Galeomma Turto'ni^, Editors of the 'Zoological H* i3<| Journal.' G. Turtoni, Turton in Zool. Journ. ii. p. 361, tab. xiii. f . 1 ; F. & H. ii. p. 105, pi. XXXV. f. 11, and (animal) pi. O. f. 5. Body pure white : mantle partly closed in front, with an opening for the foot, of a thin texture, except at the edge, which is muscular and forms a tumid cord extending beyond the shell ; from this cord is thrown off a double wavy margin, one flake of which is stretched Hke an extremely thin skin and covers the shell, and the other or inner margin is marked with equidistant frosty- white tubercles or ocelli, 8 or 9 on each side, with fine white intermediate filaments : incurrent tube at the anterior side, wide, irregularly sinuous, and not always present: excurrent tube at the posterior side, small, with a plain orifice : gills of equal size : lips 2 on each side, more coarsely pectinated than the gills, of which they appa- rently form a continuation : foot worm-like, cylindrically j tapering to a point ; the byssal groove is at its heel, close to 1 the body. Shell transversely oblong, much compressed towards each end, thin, opaque except when held up to the light, of a glis- tening aspect : sculpture, numerous and delicate ribs, which radiate from the beak to the margins, curhng round towards the back or hinge-area, and branching off (especially in front) at irregular intervals ; these ribs are crossed by still more numerous and fine transverse or concentric striae, and by their * Named in honour of Dr. Turton, the well-known author of several works on British Conchology. GALLOMxMA. 189 intersection the angles are slightly nodulous : colour snow- white : epidermis not visible and apparently replaced by the pallial membrane : margins obliquely truncate and wedge- shaped at the anterior side, the end of which is rounded, gently curved in front for the entire breadth of the shell, with an extremely long and wide ventral gape, more decidedly trun- cate and somewhat longer at the posterior side, which is also wedge-shaped and has a rounded end : heahs slightly pro- minent, and appearing like small nipples, placed nearer the anterior side : hinge-line nearly straight, occupying more than half the breadth of the shell : cartilage oval, yellowish-brown, Ijing close to the beaks on the posterior side : hinge-plate in- curved, somewhat thickened, terminating on the anterior side in an obtuse angle, and merging in the slope on the other side : inside pearl-white and glossy, with the edges finely crenulated by the projection of the longitudinal ribs, and slightly grooved on each side below the hinge-plate : muscular scars oval. L. 0-2. B. 0-4. Habitat : Rocky and stony ground,, from low- water mark to 20 fathoms, on some of our southern shores ; but it is very local. It is not uncommon in the little island of Herm, where it was probably discovered by Dr. Turton ; single valves are not unfrequently dredged off Guernsey ; Mr. Clark obtained it alive in the same way off Exmouth ; and Mr. W. Thompson has taken it in Eschara foliacea, thrown up on the beach at Wey- mouth after a storm. The single valve mentioned by Turton in his original description, on the authority of Dr. Goodall, was formerly in the collection of Mr. George Humphreys, and is said to have come from Ireland. It is now in my cabinet. Cailliaud has found it on the coast of Brittany, D'Orbigny at Noirmoutiers in La Vendee, M'Andrew in Vigo Bay ; and several others have noticed it as inhabiting the Mediterranean, from the Gulf of Lyons to Sicily, as well as the Adriatic. The only occurrence of it in a fossil state was observed by me at Biot near Antibes, where I found a single valve 190 GALEOMMID^. in a raised beach, at the distance of about a league from the sea, with other shells belonging to species that are still living in that part of the Mediterranean. Mr. Clark informed me that he gave his dredger, Branscombe, a guinea for the first specimen taken at Exmouth. Branscombe's account was that he captured the same day a second specimen, and laid it on one of the thwarts of his boat, until the jar which contained its intended companion in captivity could be got ready, but that in the mean time the free specimen crawled away and escaped overboard. This is like Mr. Stutch- bury^s story of the once rare Trigonia pectinata, several specimens of which he unaccountably lost, before he was aware of its habit of taking a long leap, and he wrongly accused his dredger of secreting them. As, however, it was not Branscombe^s interest to keep back any shell from his liberal employer, who paid him much better than any one else, the disappearance of the Galeomma in the mode above related seems very probable. Scacchi, Philippi, Deshayes, Mittre, and Clark have severally described the animal. The last-named author says, " A fasciculus of fine filaments issues from the byssal fissure in the foot, which fix the animal so firmly to whatever it is placed on, as to require some force to dis- turb it 'j in fact the byssus is discarded, by being alto- gether withdrawn from a slit in the foot, whenever an attempt is made to remove the animal by force ; but though we repeated the operation several times, the little creature did not appear to be injured or less lively, but, as soon as it had crawled to some distance, we had the good fortune to witness the formation of a new byssus, which was effected by the discharge of a light- green gelatinous opake matter from the fissure at the heel of the foot, which by its ponderosity resolved itself GALEOMMA. 191 into delicate fibrous filaments that instantly adhered to the saucer : we detached the animal several times ; the byssus was always left, and a new one formed. On leaving it for the night, in a marked position, we found in the morning that it had detached itself by abandon- ing the byssus, and had formed another at a consider- able distance. The animal marches with great rapidity, by flatting the valves into the form of a circular disk ; it then, by the foot, aided by the muscular margins of the mantle, makes rapid progression. It marched across the saucer before ten could scarcely be counted." Mr. Alder noticed a peculiar expansion of the mantle, which invests the shell like a membrane. Philippi had pre- viously remarked that this membrane resembles the true skin of vertebrate animals ; but Alder has given a further explanation of its structure. He says " it is a continuation of the true skin, and consists of two layers ; the lower of which is slightly muscular, and under the microscope the muscles may be seen interlacing each other in all directions. The outer layer is granular, and is covered with tubercles, which possibly, when the ani- mal is alive, may rise into papillse. The want of an epidermis appears to be thus supplied.^' The interesting particulars above given of its organization make us anxious to know more about this wonderful mollusk ; and it is to be hoped that the investigation will be con- tinued by Mr. Alder, or prosecuted by some other ob- servant naturalist. The animal is hardy, and could be safely sent by post, packed in Chondrus crispus or some stiff sea- weed, to any place within reach of the sea. The number, position, and nature of the siphonal tubes have not yet been satisfactorily made out. Philippi describes one only, Mittre two (besides an anomalous organ re- sembling the large tentacle of Lepton squamosum) y while 192 KELLIID.E. Clark does not mention any. Nor do we know what it feeds on. According to Mittre it lives on the roots and leaves of fiici; but at Herm these sea- weeds are not found in the spots frequented by the Galeomma. He observes that they look like beautiful pearls, when seen beneath the water at a depth of from three to four fathoms. Mr. Dennis remarks, in a note with which he has kindly favoured me, " How surprisingly tough the animal of Galeomma Turtoni is — quite like a limpet ! They occurred at Herm in little colonies, invariably where a large loose piece of granite rested against the solid rock, and never under stones which lay flat.'^ The shell resembles that of Lima in its composition and structure. Mr. Norman's cabinet contains a specimen having a longitudinal fold in the middle of the front margin, and resembling in that respect a monstrosity of Pisidium fontinale, which I noticed in page 26 of the first volume of the present work. This species is the Hiatella Poliana of Costa, H. striata of Delle Chiaje, and Parthenope formosa of Scacchi. Nardo states that it is the Tellina aperta of Renier. Family VIII. KELLIID^, {Kelliadce) Forbes and Hanley. Body oval or suborbicular, gelatinous : mantle open in front, as well as in most genera on the posterior side to form an ex- cretal tube ; it has only a single lobe, the margin of which is fringed with cirri : gills 2 on each side : foot long and exten- sile : hijssv^ sHght. Shell triangular, oval, oblong or subglobose, equivalve, more or less, inequilateral, thin, variously sculptured, com- pletely closed : epidermis slight : beaJcs calyciform : cartilage internal: hinge furnished with cardinal or lateral teeth, or with both. LEPTON. 193 All the Kelliidce are of small size. They are also upstarts in a conchological point of view, none having been known to Linne, or described by any writer until near the close of the first decade of the present century. But the family came into this country long before the Conqueror. Many of our recent species flourished in the time of the Coralline Crag ; and the history of their existence in these dark and remote ages has been duly chronicled. They now inhabit both hemispheres : one kind of Montacuta is found in the Arctic seas, and species of that and other genera are diffused over all the vast tract of sea which lies between Cape Horn and " The gulfy coast of Norway ironbound." A peculiarity of this family consists in some of them being viviparous. This is certainly the case with Mon- tacuta substriata, Lascea ruhray and Kellia suborbicu- laris. The Sphl.3\- 3. M. FERrfuGiNo'sA* (Montagu) K^ \%J Mya ferruginosa, Mont. Test, Brit. p. 44, tab. 26. f. 5. Montacuta ferru- ginosa, F. & H. ii. p. 72, pi. xviii. f. 5, 5 a & 5 i (as il/. ferruginea). Body clear white : mantle ha\Tiig its margins on the ante- * Covered with iron-rust. MONTACUTA. 211 rior side produced considerably beyond the shell, and forming a kind of frill, which becomes gradually smaller and more even as it passes abng the front of the shell towards the pos- terior side ; it is fringed with very delicate, rather short, and blunt filaments, which extend completely round the edges of the valves, with the exception of a small space at the umbones : tube consisting of a small inconspicuous excretory orifice : foot very large and muscular, slightly bent in the middle, tapering to a blunt point in front and abruptly truncate behind ; its base or sole is somewhat wavy and grooved through its entire length. Shell oblong, convex, thin, rather opaque, glossy : sculp- ture, irregular lines of growth and occasionally a few exceed- ingly slight longitudinal scratches : colour greyish-white : epidermis as in the last species, but it is usually obscured by a thick ferruginous crust: margins somewhat truncate but rounded at the smaller or posterior end, thence obliquely slanting and shghtly curved in front, expanding and rounded at the anterior end, and very gently sloping behind from the beak to that side, with a short ledge on the other side which forms an obtuse angle at the posterior extremity : healcs small, blunt, and rather tumid, not very prominent, and nearly straight; they are placed at about one-third the distance from the posterior end : hirige-line almost straight, occupying about one -third of the circumference : cartilage large and solid, light yeUowish-brown or homcolour, obliquely twisted and clasping the hinge-plate on each side, lying close to the beaks at the posterior side ; the pit or groove containing it slants abruptly and obliquely down towards the posterior side, and has its walls and base much thickened : hinge-plate nar- row but thick : teeth, in the right valve one on the anterior side, which runs from the cartilage at nearly a right angle to the hinge-line and so far resembles a cardinal tooth, but it then takes a sharp twist in the direction of the hinge-line, where it becomes laminar and is gradually attenuated to a sharp point ; the other tooth in the same valve on the posterior side is shorter, triangular and pointed, placed on a lower level and parallel with the posterior slope ; in the left valve the tooth on the anterior side is pointed near its commencement and forms a rather long laminar ridge in a parallel line with the hinge, the other tooth being of the same shape as the corre- sponding one in the right valve and taking a similar direction : inside partly nacreous but mostly of a duU hue, with a plain 212 KELLIIDiE. and somewhat thickened margin, sometimes marked with faint lines which radiate from the beak : scars remarkably distinct, the muscular impression on the anterior side being larger and much longer than the other. L. 0-2. E. 0-3. Var. oblonga. Shell narrower, and having the front and dorsal margins nearly straight. M. ohlongaj Turt. Conch. Dith. p. 61, tab. 11. f. 11, 12. Habitat : Muddy ground, from 7 to 85 fathoms, on all our coasts. It is, however, a local species, and is seldom found in a perfect state. The variety is not un- common, and occurs with the typical form, as well as with intermediate gradations. Grainger has recorded this shell from the Belfast deposit, and Searles Wood from the Coralline Crag. Loven and Malm have de- scribed it as Swedish, the latter giving a depth of 18-50 fathoms ; Recluz found a single valve in the stomach of a turbot on the French side of the English Channel ; Lamarck mentions Cherbourg as the locality for his Amphidesma purpurascens, which is probably our spe- cies ; and I noticed it in M. Martin's collection of shells from the Gulf of Lyons. Professor Loven published, in the ' Proceedings ' of the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences for 1848, some important information as to the production and deve- lopment of the fry of this species (as well as of M. biden- tata) ; and in the ^Annals of Natural History ' for March 1850 (2nd ser. v. p. 210) is contained an excellent paper by Mr. Alder on the same subject, and also with respect to the habits of the adult. My description of the ani- mal is taken from Mr. Alder's notes. He mentions that the specimen which he observed was taken from " the stomach of a haddock — a very unpromising locality cer- tainly for meeting with anything in a living state ; but the little creature on being placed in sea-water appeared quite lively, and not visibly the worse for the uncom- MONTACUTA. 213 fortable quarters from which it had been extracted. In a short time it protruded the mantle beyond the shell, extended its large foot, and began to crawl about /^ And as to the fry he says, " After having kept my specimen for some days in sea-water, I found one morning that the bottom of the glass was covered with a minute white dust, which I immediately concluded would be the spawn, and on placing a small portion under the microscope I found that such was the case. I sub- sequently had it removed into a separate glass with a fresh supply of water, in order to observe its develop- ment. Though nearly round at first, the ova soon assumed a subtriangular shape, and about the third day strong cilia were observed on one of the sides, and they began to rotate very quickly. One after another assumed the rotatory state, till nearly the whole were in motion. After rotating for about a day, they apparently burst the envelope, and swam freely about in all directions by means of their vibratile cilia, and at the same time assumed more or less of a bell- shape — a slender style or thread projecting from the centre of the ciliated base. This organ, which has been observed in the embryos of other species, has been described as a kind of byssus, by which the little creature can fix itself securely to other bodies. This, however, I did not observe to be the case in the present instance. It soon appeared to be absorbed ; the animal became gradually elongated, and the cilia were withdrawn into the shell, which then began to appear; but at what time it was actually formed I could not make out, as, from its extreme transparency and similarity of colour to the rest of the animal, it was very difficult of detection. The cilia could be seen vibrating within the shell for some time after the ani- mal became quiescent — a few isolated cilia at one of the 214 KELLIID^. extremities, not observed before, being the only ones that remained to perform their functions externally. These produced a partial current without propelling the animal through the water, as at this stage it gave up its natatory habits and took to a quiet life. The internal portion, the parts of which could not be very distinctly made out, appeared to be undergoing a process of deve- lopment. The mass was continually changing its form, the separate parts being extended alternately in different directions, and a portion, probably the incipient foot, was occasionally pushed beyond the margin of the sheU. At this point of development further observations were unfortunately arrested by the death of the whole colony in consequence of the water becoming impure, and my situation at a distance from the sea preventing my get- ting an immediate fresh supply. The whole period that I had kept them was not above five or six days ; so that their development had been pretty rapid. After the death of the animals the shells remained at the bottom of the glass. They were of an elliptical form, straight at the upper margin, where they were attached, though the hinge did not appear to be yet formed ; the whole, excepting in the elongated form, had very little resem- blance to the adult shell. ^^ I am sure my readers will not regret my having reproduced such a faithful and striking picture by one of our great masters of British zoology. It agrees on the whole with the account furnished by Loven, and espe- cially with his observations as to the development of the embryo of Modiolaria marmorata and Lasaa rubra. The metamorphosis in Modiolaria is stated to have commenced about the third day after the spawn was deposited, being the same period as that which Alder noticed in Mont acuta ferruginosa. The shell is apt to MONTACUTA. 215 become coated with a thick but irregular layer of hard ochreous dirt, like iron-rust. I suspect that this in- crustation is caused by a continual deposit and accumu- lation of faecal matter from the animal, which is not carried off in consequence of its sedentary habits and of the water in which it lives being free from currents. The same remark applies to species of Pisidium and other freshwater shells, as well as to many of the ma- rine bivalves. Forbes and Hanley observe that M.fer- ruginosa is ^^a scarce shell.^^ This of course is only in comparison with other species; but the common notion of rarity is not quite correct. I consider that " local" would be a more appropriate word than "scarce" with regard to the occurrence of marine testacea. The difficulty of procuring some particular kinds may en- hance their value to collectors ; but probably all kinds are prolific, and differ in that respect from many of the larger land mammals. There certainly cannot exist a '' unique" specimen of any shell in nature. In the present case single valves may be found in tolerable plenty on several of our sandy beaches, and perfect spe- cimens may be got by dredging in the sheltered lochs of the west of Scotland and in rather deep water off our southern coasts. The beaks are often fissured or notched from their being squeezed close together by the stfong and elastic cartilage, the shell being too fragile to ^resist such pressure. The proportions of length and breadth vary greatly in specimens, which may account for the diversity of names which this species has from time to time re- ceived. As I have already incidentally noticed, it ap- pears to be the Amphidesma purpurascens of Lamarck ; Brown called it Tellimya elHptica and T. glabra, S. Wood T. ovata, Leach Amphidesma Goodalliana, 216 KELLIID.E. Recluz Erycina Franciscana, and Lov^n Montacuta tenella. Among some small shells sent to me by Mr. Robert Dawson, and collected by him on the Aberdeenshire coast, is a minute single valve, which I cannot identify with any known species, whether recent or fossil. Its shape is obliquely triangular, with rounded margins ; it is compressed, rather solid, glossy, and smooth or marked only by the lines of growth ; the beaks are blunt and not prominent; the hinge-line is small and straight; the teeth somewhat resemble those in the right valve of Montacuta bidentata, but they are much shorter and nearly on a level with the hinge -line, the tooth on the broader side being considerably larger and stronger than the other ; the inside is nacreous, with a plain margin. The shell appears to be full-grown ; but its size is barely one-fifteenth of an inch in length, and rather less in breadth. If more specimens are found, I would propose for this species the name of Dawsoni, as a fit compli- ment to its discoverer, a zealous and intelligent con- chologist. When dredging at Falmouth in 1839 I obtained a recent single valve of the species, which Searles Wood described and figured in his Monograph of the Crag MoUusca (Palaeont. Soc. Trans. 1850, p. 131, tab. xi. f. 3 a-c) as Montacuta donacina, from the Coralline Crag at Sutton. I am, no less than Mr. Wood, quite unable to say in what genus this curious shell should be placed. My specimen is a right valve, and it has a minute tubercular tooth on the longer side of a small cartilage-pit. In shape it is a miniature Zenatia (a genus founded by Dr. Gray), but having an external ligament. LAS^A. 217 Genus III. LAS^'A*, Leach. PI. V. f. 2. Body oval : mantle folded on the anterior side (being the longer and larger end of the shell), so as to form a wide, but incomplete, incurrent tube : the excurrent tube is very short and inconspicuous, placed on the opposite side : foot long, tongue- shaped, protruding when in motion through a slit in the ex- current tube at its base. Shell roundish-oval: bealcs straight: cartilage long and cylindrical, divided or split lengthwise, and clasping the hinge -plate, in each valve, on the smaller and narrower side of the shell, being the posterior end : liiyige containing in the left valve a minute thorn-Hke cardinal tooth, and in each valve two remarkably strong lateral teeth. The late Captain Brown proposed this genus in 1827, on the authority of Dr. Leach, for the Cardium ruhrum of Montagu ; and although he says nothing about the animal, and not much more about the shell, I think the genus is a good one, and I therefore adopt the name above given to it. M. Recluz, apparently unaware of his having been anticipated, gave in 1843 another name (Poronia) to the same genus; but his description is positively incorrect. He says of the animal, that it has on the posterior side two lobes, and two tubes which are disunited ; and of the shell, that the hinge has two cardi- nal teeth in each valve, besides lateral teeth, and that the cartilage is placed in an oblique groove. It will be seen that my description of the generic characters is very different from that of M. Recluz ; and were it not for the certainty that we both mean not only the same genus, but also the same species, I could not believe that our respective descriptions had been drawn from the same object. The present genus is intermediate between Montacuta and Kellia, and partakes of the * A meaningless name ; possibly a corrupt derivation from Xaiaijiov, a little shield. 218 KELLIID.E. leading characteristics of each. With the former it agrees in having the cartilage placed at the shorter end of the shell, a position contrary to that in Kellittj and with the latter in the mantle being folded on the ante- rior side, though not so completely as in that genus. The position of the cartilage or ligament is by no means unimportant, because it indicates the posterior side ; and the empty shell thus serves to determine the place, and often the nature, of the organs which had composed the frame of its late occupant. It is very probable that the shell which Adanson called " Le Poron " belongs to this genus ; but his notice of it is unusually brief and obscure. He says that it has two small triangular teeth in each valve, which form the hinge, that it is at most only two lines in dia- meter, and that it is whitish and sometimes of a violet colour, chiefly towards the hinge. He evidently did not know the animal, for he included the Poron among the species of his genus Chama, which he described as having three openings in the mantle, two of which take the form of a rather long tube. It would be a waste of etymolo- gical research were we to endeavour to trace the derivation of the word " Poron.'^ Adanson tells us, in the preface to his most admirable work on the Mollusca of Senegal, that he preferred inventing such chance names as had the least meaning, and had no relation to other names or known objects. Perhaps Dr. Leach had the same idea in selecting some of his generic names. However that may be, in his posthumous work on the Mollusca of Great Britain he seems to have changed Lascea for the more classically correct name of Autonoe, placing it in the family Veneridce, although calling the species (after describing it) " Lasea rubral The Las(B<2 are of a minute size, and usually inhabit LAS^A. 219 the littoral zone, where they congregate in vast num- bers, at the roots of small seaweeds, as well as in the crevices of rocks and in the empty shells of Balani. On some coasts they live as much out of the sea as in it, a sufficient supply of water being retained within the close-fitting valves to keep the gills moist until the return of the tide ; and in many cases they must fast for a long time, because they are found in places which are covered by the sea at high springs only. A little fresh- water bivalve {Pisidium pusillum) is also occasionally amphibious. We have but one species of Lascea, and that is viviparous. Other species, however, have been noticed in various parts of the world : " Pr'ythee, think There 's livers out of Britain." f^f^^i' 1. Las^ea Ru'BRA*,(Montagu.y ji^. 3 2 Cardium ruhrum, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 83, tab. 27. f. 4. Kellia rubra, F. & H. ii. p. 94, pi. xxxvi. f. 5-7 (as Poronia rubra), and (animal) pi. O. f. 3. Body white : mantle having its margin apparently plain and without tentacles : excfurrent tube sessile and concealed within the mantle : foot broad at the base, the extremity being rather rounded than pointed ; its bluish-white and transparent hue is variegated by a line of dull but intense flake-white, which runs from one end to the other. Shell oval, with often a circular or triangular and rather oblique outhne, ventricose, not very thin or glossy : scubpture, distant Hnes of growth and close-set wavy concentric striae, besides more numerous but much finer longitudinal striae, which are so excessively minute as only to be seen with a powerful lens : colour milk-white, tinged more or less deeply with purplish-red, especially towards the hinge : epidermis yellowish, rather thick : margins somewhat truncate and rounded at the smaller or posterior end, sHghtly curved in front, with sometimes a byssal sinus or indentation in the * Red. l2 220 KELLIIDiE. middle, produced or wedge-like and rounded at the anterior end : heaks broad, blunt, prominent, and contiguous ; they are placed about two-fifths nearer to the posterior end : hinge-line curved, occupying rather more than one-fourth of the circum- ference : cartilage large, yellowish-horncolour, attached to the sheU below the hinge-plate and lodged on an oblique shelf : hinge-plate very broad, thick, and strong : teeth, in the right valve two triangular laterals with sharp points, the anterior of which is a little more raised than the other ; in the left valve similar laterals, besides a minute cardinal and erect tooth directly below the beak ; the laterals in each valve lock into corresponding grooves in the other : inside partially nacreous, but otherwise of a dull hue ; margin plain : pallial scar scarcely visible, but evidently existing on account of the adhesion of the mantle inside the front margin : muscular scars oval and distinct. L. 0-85. B. 0-1. Yar. pallida. SheU yellowish-white and nearly trans- parent, without any tinge of purple or red. Habitat : Everywhere in crevices of rocks_, inside the empty cups of Balani and among the tufts of Lichina pygmaea, near high-water mark, and at the roots or footstalks of Corallina officinalis and other seaweeds, and on mussel-beds, between tide-marks ; sometimes it is found at depths varying from 3 to 20 fathoms. The variety is not uncommon. This species is a Coralline Crag shell. Steenstrup has found it in Iceland, and Lilljeborg at Grip in Upper Norway ; but I am not aware of any other northern locality. It is widely diflPused southwards from the north of France to the Canary Isles, and throughout the Mediterranean. Spe- cimens for which I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Cuming (so renowned for his unrivalled collection of shells, as well as for the extent of his conchological experience), and taken by him on the south-western coast of America, cannot be distinguished from the European species ; and Dr. Philip Carpenter is of opinion that a species from the Gulf of California is the same as ours. LAS^A. 221 L. rubra has been recorded by Sars among arctic shells occurring in newer tertiary strata in the diocese of Christiania. Dr. Turton was the first who noticed the curious fact that this minute moUusk is viviparous. It does not appear to be prolific, as seldom more than twenty young ones are to be seen at any one time in the shell of the parent. They are ftdly formed while in this stage of growth, and their shells have even a tinge of purplish- red on each side of the beaks. Mr. Clark says the ovary contained no young in specimens which he pro- cured in the winter. The same may perhaps be said of most mollusca, whether viviparous or oviparous, as well as of other animals the season of whose loves in a state of nature does not commence until " species patefactast verna diei, Et reserata viget genitabilis aura favoni." A discussion took place some years ago, between Mr. Clark on the one side, and Messrs. Alder and Han- cock on the other, as to the use of the anterior tube in this species and in Kellia suborbicularis, both of which are viviparous. Mr. Clark contended that it was an organ of reproduction, in consequence of his having observed the fry ejected through it. His opponents disputed this uterine function, and showed that the tube serves to convey water to the gills. My own observations induce me to believe that it has various uses — one for obtaining food, another for aerating the gills, and a third for the expulsion of the fry. The tube seems to be expanded or contracted at the will of the animal, being formed merely by an overlapping of the folds of the mantle. Its sides are never united. The present species is rather active in its habits. According to Mr. Clark, it imme- 222 KELLIID^. diately fixes itself, when placed in a basin of sea- water, by its threadlike byssus. The foot protruded, but not in action, occupies a central position : it is usually pushed through the slit at the base of the tube on the anterior side when the animal wishes to move forwards, and, fixing itself by a kind of suction, rapidly draws the shell after it ; and it can also execute a similar movement backwards, but more slowly. The animal never remains long with- out forming a byssal attachment ; but when inclined to move, it seems to have no difficulty in slipping its cable, which is always discarded and left in situ. The surface of the shell is sometimes coated with confervoid spores, giving it a greenish appearance. My largest specimens are from Shetland. Walker first noticed and figured this species in his account of minute and rare shells from Sandwich ; but his description was excessively meagre, and no specific name was added. It is in all probability the Amphi- desma nucleola of Lamarck, Erycina violacea of Scacchi, Cycladina Adansonii of Cantraine, Erycina Fontenayi of Mittr^, and Bornia seminulum of Philippi. Stimpson remarks that the Kellia rubra of Gould is not our spe- cies, having a more compressed form and much smaller beaks. He therefore gave the name oiplanulata to the North-American species. Gould's figure seems to re- present Montacuta bidentata. Genus IV. KEL'LIA*, Turton. PI. V. f. 3. Body globular : mantle folded on the anterior side (being the shorter and smaller end of the shell), so as to form a bag-shaped incurrent tube, and folded on the opposite side into an excur- rent tvhe, which is more prominent but shorter : gills two, sym- * Named after the Eev. J. M. O'Kelly of Dublin, a eonehological asso- ciate of Dr. Turton. KELLIA. 223 metrical, and nearly triangular : lips two, of a similar shape : foot long, tongue-shaped and bent, placed in the middle of the front margin. Shell globular : heaks incurved : cartilage cylindrical, placed on the hinge-plate at the posterior side (being the broader and larger end of the shell) : hiTige containing in the left valve a thick, erect cardinal tooth, and in each valve two remarkably strong laminar teeth which are partly cardinal and partly lateral. This genus differs from Lascea in the incurrent tube being more complete and the excurrent tube conspi- cuous, in the foot being placed in the middle of the ventral margin (instead of on the anterior side and pro- truding through a slit at the base of the larger tube), but especially in the position of the cartilage, which lies on the broader and larger side of the shell, sup- porting the hinge-plate, and outside of the lateral teeth, and not (as in the last genus) placed on the narrower and smaller side of the shell, nor clasping the hinge- plate inside and below those teeth. The habits of the present genus are also different from those of Lascea. This is not amphibious, and probably cannot exist if constantly left high and dry by the receding tide. It usually inhabits comparatively deep water, and prefers a muddy ground. Both are viviparous : but at least one species of Montacuta has the same mode of reproduc- tion. In the shape of its shell Kellia resembles Sphce- rium; but that genus has an external ligament and differs from this in the number and arrangement of the teeth. The position of the tubes is also very dissimilar in these genera. In Kellia^ as well as in Lasaa, it is somewhat anomalous, the larger and incurrent tube being placed at one end, and the smaller and excurrent tube at the other. In Sphcerium and most other genera whicli have two tubes, both are placed on the same side ; 224 KELLIID.E. and the Sphceriidcs possess the peculiarity of their tube or tubes being situate at the shorter and smaller side of the shell, which may therefore be considered the pos- terior end, the ligament being situate at the other end. Philippi described the present genus under the name ofBorniaj though not without some suspicion of its being identical with Kellia. He remarks that he had no means of seeing Turton's work on the British bivalves. One character of his genus he conceives to be of very great importance ; and that is the absence of any mark of a fold of the mantle — " sinus palliaris nuUus.^^ There must be some mistake in this. The character exists in Mediterranean as well as in British examples of the typical species. Perhaps Philippi meant to say that the pallial scar in Kellia is not sinuated as in the Veneridce and allied families. It may be well here to say that, in describing the right and left valves, I have followed the rule laid down in Dr. Gray's " Conchological Observations'' (Zool. Joum. i. p. 208), viz., " When a bivalve shell is placed on its basal margin, with the ligament towards the observer, the right and left valve will correspond with his own sides." Some rule of this kind is indispensable, in order to ensure a uniform method of description ; but it appears of late years to have been left to the caprice of every author. Many species of Kellia are known in a recent and fossil state. During the formation of the Crag strata, within the area which is bounded on the west by the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, and the adjacent corner of Essex, several kinds flourished ; but of these one only is known to have survived, and still exists in the British seas. KELLIA. 225 ''•^^^ 1. Kellia suborbicula'ris *,(Moiitagu) ft- 3 2^. Mya suborbicularis, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 39, tab. 26. f. 6. K. suborhicularis, F. & H. ii. p. 87, pi. xviii. f. 9, 9 a & 9 6, and (animal) pi. O. f. 4. Body white and nearly transparent : mantle protruding be- yond the shell in front, and having its margin fringed with a few thornhke or triangular tentacles : incurrent tube varying in length and diameter even in the same individual ; its orifice plain, but uneven : excurrent tube short : gills pale yellow and striated : lij^s thick, strong, and coarsely striated : foot com- pressed, flexible, and hyaline. Shell usually globular, but sometimes inclined to an oval or triangular outline, ventricose, rather thin, and more or less glossy : scidpture, distant lines of growth, and close-set and irregular concentric striae, besides some slight longitudinal lines : colour milk-white, with a faint tint of yeUow : epidermis thin and beautifully iridescent: margins somewhat truncate but obliquely rounded at the larger or posterior end, a con- tinuous curve being formed by the ventral and anterior sides : beaks circular and calyciform, incurved and twisted towards the anterior or smaller end, close together, but not contiguous ; they are placed nearly in the centre of the dorsal margin, and there is a depression or incomplete lunule formed below them : hinge-line curved, occupying nearly one- third of the circum- ference : cartilage triangular, yellowish-brown, attached to the hinge-plate close to the inner margin of the dorsal side, and doubled on itself : hin^e-plate narrow, but strong : teeth, in the right valve two strong laterals, the one on the anterior side being at first erect and resembling a cardinal tooth, and then (as in Montacutaferruginosa) becoming laminar and attenuated, that on the posterior side being obliquely triangular ; in the left valve a recurved cardinal tooth, and two laterals similar to those in the other valve, the cardinal and anterior lateral form- ing a double tooth for the reception of the corresponding lateral in the right valve; dental sockets deep: inside like frosted silver, with a slight prismatic lustre : pallial scar indistinct : muscular scars large and conspicuous. L. 0-4. B. 0-45. Var. lactea. Shell somewhat compressed and oval, of a thinner texture and rather more glossy ; front margin nearly straight, and dorsal margin raised more to a level with the * Nearly globular. l5 226 KELLIID^. beak. TeUimya lactea. Brown, 111. Rec. Conch, p. 106, pi. xlii. f. 10, 11. Habitat : Fine mud in the cavities of dead bivalves from deep water, and occasionally under stones at the lowest verge of spring tides, sometimes occupying the excavations made by other animals in hard rocks. Its bathymetrical range extends to the line of soundings round our coasts. The variety is not so common ; it is the K, Cailliaudi of Recluz. The typical form occurs in the Clyde beds (Smith), and in the Red and Coralline Crag (S. Wood). It is found in the Scandinavian seas, as far north as Finmark, in 10-50 fathoms, and also throughout the Atlantic and Mediterranean, the Canary Isles and Sicily being its southernmost known limits. The Rev. P. Carpenter has enumerated it as a Califor- nian species. Montagu discovered this pretty shell in hard lime- stone ; and he remarked that the opening of the excava- tions which it inhabited was smaller than the shell, so that it must have entered in a younger state, and never could have got out. It is, however, not a borer. I have often found it in the tortuous and deserted galle- ries made by Annelids; and its shape is sometimes altered or even distorted in consequence of its confined position. The sheUs of such specimens are thicker than usual, and the epidermis is in a great measure abraded. Both Alder and Clark have published some excellent observations as to the habits of the animal. The former says it moves freely by means of its strap- shaped foot, which is frequently protruded in all direc- tions. Its progress is usually forward ; but sometimes it crawls backwards or sideways, especially when it is ascending a perpendicular surface, which it frequently does for the purpose of suspending itself by its byssus. KELLIA. 227 The byssal sinus is about halfway up the foot on the posterior side ; and from it the animal produces a very delicate thread, and suspends itself freely (with the beaks of its shell downward) by a single almost inconspicuous fibre, which is strengthened by a double attachment at the top. In this posture it appears to rest for some time, with both tubes open, and the foot partly withdrawn into the shell. According to Mr. Clark, the byssus spun by the kind which is found in rocks consists not merely of delicate filaments such as free individuals of the ordi- nary form throw out when placed in a saucer, but of a membranous plate which cannot be detached without some force. He also says that the larger tube in free specimens (having a thinner shell) is marked with flake- white longitudinal lines, which do not appear in the rock specimens. He found in the ovary of one indi- vidual ova in an advanced state, together with fully- formed testaceous fry. M. Recluz has lately announced the same fact with regard to the variety lactea. The ova mentioned by Mr. Clark, and which through his kindness I have had an opportunity of examining, are bean-shaped, and closely resemble a minute form of Cy there. They are very difierent from the fry, which are perfectly spherical. Dr. Gordon has remarked that K, suborbicularis is occasionally seen as part of the food of the haddock. Sometimes the shell is extremely thin, and so transparent that the gills are distinctly visible through it, causing the surface to appear obliquely striated. The cartilage is always ruptured and divided when the shell is fully opened, one half being left in each valve. The teeth vary somewhat in shape and relative position. This species is the Erycina pisum of Scacchi, Bornia inflata of Philippi, and Oronthea Montaguana of Leach., 228 KELLIID^. who placed it in the Mya family. The Tellimya tenuis of Brown seems to have been constituted from a speci- men which had lost one of its cardinal or front teeth. It must have been knocked out after death. Any one but a conchologist may well ask why these hinge-pro- cesses are called "teeth/^ seeing that they are not homologous to the teeth of Vertebrate animals, and that they are always placed at the back, instead of in front, of a headless creature. But the word, whether rightly or wrongly used, has now become " household " and unchangeable. I hope those out of the scientific pale will accept this explanation : if they are not satis- fied, the Hudibrastic distich may serve their purpose — " To them we leave it to expound That deal in sciences profound." To the present genus must be referred provisionally the K, cycladia of S carles Wood, a rare Coralline Crag shell. To this species I am now inclined to refer a shell which I found in the Shetlands and named Po- romya subtrigona. A description and figure of it will be found in the 'Annals and Magazine of Natural History,^ 3rd series, January 1858, p. 42, pi. ii. f. 1. I had then only a single (the left) valve, which I sent to my friend Mr. Barlee for his inspection ; but un- fortunately the box containing it was crushed on being returned to me through the post, and a few frag- ments are all that remain of the original specimen. Since that time I have fortunately discovered another (the right) valve in my dredgings on the same ground, and I have no doubt that more specimens will hereafter be found. However, I do not at present consider the species, or even its generic position, sufficiently esta- blished to warrant its redescription. The cartilage is in- ternal, and lies on the narrower and smaller side of the LUCINIDiE. 229 shell, as in Las<£a. The right valve has a small tuber- cular cardinal tooth, a strong lateral tooth on the ante- rior side, and a very indistinct one on the posterior side. The hinge of Poromya is differently constructed ; and I was wrong in placing the Shetland shell in that genus. The form is peculiarly oblique ; but otherwise it has somewhat the appearance of Axinus flewuosus. Searles Wood thought his species might be the Scacchia ovata of Philippi ; but I cannot agree with him that there is even any resemblance between them. Family IX. LUCrNIDiE, D'Orbigny. Body nearly globular : mantle closed, except in front, where there is a large opening for the egress of the foot and to admit water to the gills, and also at the posterior side, where there are usually one or two tubes or orifices for alimentary and excretal purposes ; its edges are thickened and adhere closely to the inside of the shell : gills (in all the genera but Axinus and Diplodontd) one only on each side : lips (or labial palps) short, and (except in those genera) two in number : foot ex- tremely long, tubular and extensile. Shell more or less circular, equivalve in all cases but an exceptional one, nearly equilateral, of different degrees of soUdity, in some instances almost smooth and in others curiously sculptured, completely closed : epidermis thin : heahs incurved : lunule usually distinct : ligament (except in Loripes) more or less external : hinge furnished with cardinal and lateral teeth or with some of them, but occasionally toothless : pallial scar entire : muscular scars very conspicuous, that on the anterior side unusually elongated and extending far within the shell in a parallel line with the front margin. Poli, Valenciennes, Clark, and Deshayes devoted much labour to the elucidation of this family as a natural group, and have published some important ob- servations on the animal. But we still need further information, especially as to the branchial apparatus. 230 LUClNIDiE. According to Valenciennes,, the animal oiLucina has but a single gill-leaflet on each side. Forbes and Hanley state that there can be little doubt that two lamellae on the same side are so united as to appear like a single gill. Deshayes has shown that the two gills when divided contain four rows of vessels, and that they occupy as much space as all the gills in other Con- chiferous moUusks. As I do not pretend to be, like Sidrophel, '^ old dog at physiology," I can say no more than that I hope the question may be sooner or later set at rest. The foot is a remarkable and peculiar organ. When at rest and contracted, it looks like a shrivelled worm, and is doubled up within the shell ; but when the period for action has arrived, the wrinkles disappear, and in a marvellously short time the foot expands and is drawn out to three times the length of the whole body. It is thus rendered firm and more capable of muscular exertion. This distention is effected by means of aquiferous ducts or canals, which permeate the tissue of the foot, the water being introduced at its base through a wide funnel opening directly into the visceral cavity. A similar organization of the foot has been noticed in the Cephalophorous moUusks, especially in some of the Muricida*, Naticidce, and Bullida, which have the same habit of burrowing as the Lucinidoi. Another peculiarity which characterizes the present family is the elongation of the anterior adductor muscle ; and it is easy to recognize the fossil species by the nature of the scar or mark inside the shell. The ligament is more or less external in all the genera but Loripes, which has an internal cartilage concealed within the hinge-line and occupying an oblique groove, as in Kellia. The LucinidcB inhabit sandy mud and gravel, in which they shelter themselves. Very many recent species of LUCINIB^. 231 different genera have been described from various parts of the world ; and fossil species are still more abundant. The '^family likeness" is unmistakeable, and this constitutes part of the value of the Lucinidce as a natural group. After much consideration and study of the question, and with great respect for the opinion of the authors of the ' British MoUusca' and of M. Des- hayes, I cannot agree with them that the long-esta- bhshed genera of Loripes and Axinus ought to be merged in Lucina. The great French conchologist has lately made a strong protest against the dismemberment of the last-mentioned genus; and he wishes it to be retained, like the once glorious republic of his own country, " une et indivisible." To use his own words, it forms " une grande unite." It may, however, be questionable if the characters on which he lays so much stress do not apply not only to the genus, but to the family which has sprung from it, and whether there are not other characters, although perhaps of inferior value, that may serve to distinguish several genera. I believe that such characters exist, and I will endeavour to point them out in the proper place. It can hardly be disputed that each group of natural objects, whether we call it a kingdom, class, order, family, genus, species, or variety, has some peculiar feature of its own, although we may not be able to detect it. The imperfection of our knowledge has hitherto combined with the limited capacity of our intellect in keeping us but partly en- lightened ; and this must ever continue to be the case, until the whole scheme of Nature, past and present, has been unfolded to our view. Perhaps, even to the greatest philosopher of modern days, " Science appears but what in truth she is, Not as our glory and our absolute boast, But as a succedaneum, and a prop To our infirmity." 232 LUCINIDiE. Genus I. LO'RIPES ^ Poli. PI. V. f. 4. Body somewhat compressed: mantle having the margin notched : incurrent tube rather long and wrinkled : excurrent tube sessile : foot awl-shaped. Shell almost equilateral, irregularly cancellated, or sculp- tured by flexuous strise : lunule short : ligament (or rather the cartilage) quite internal : teeth, one cardinal in the right, and two in the left valve ; laterals remote and sometimes indistinct. The celebrated Neapolitan conchologist, Poli, who founded this genus, described the shell under another name — that of Loripoderma — a hybrid compound, or " Babylonish dialect,^^ which fortunately we are not obliged to use. It may be known from Lucina by the different position of the ligament or cartilage, which is external in that and internal in this genus. Deshayes is of opinion that the structure of the ligament is of more consequence than its position; but the structure or composition of every kind of ligament or cartilage is the same, and it appears to me that the position of this apparatus deserves to be considered in any scheme of classification. Any one character, if certain and not liable to vary in the same genus, is as good as another for this purpose. S carles Wood says that " this is a recent genus, and its age, as far as it is known to me, does not extend beyond the middle tertiaries." It is difficult to distin- guish the genus Ungulina of Daudin from Loripes. Ac- cording to Chenu, the ligament in Ungulina is external ; but its exact position is in a groove on the hinge-plate, within the dorsal margin. * So named from tlie thong-shaped foot. LORIPES. 233 A. Shell concentrically ribbed and slightly decussated by lon- gitudinal striae ; lateral teeth indistinct. (5-fet.) fy"?nc 1. LoRiPES LAc'TEUS*,(Linne.) /H.31, Tellina lactea, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1119. Lucina leucwna, F. & H. ii. p. 57, pi. XXXV. f. 2 (as L. lactea). Body whitish: foot cylindrical, and swollen in the upper part. Shell usually of a somewhat globular form, but varying in comparative length and breadth, rather solid and opaque, not glossy: sculpture, distant lines of growth and fine, irregular and close-set concentric striae, as well as equally fine and irre- gular but less numerous longitudinal striae or scratches, which radiate from the direction of the beak, and cause the surface to be partly decussated : colour white, with a tinge of yellow : ejndermis forming a mere film, and slightly iridescent : margins rounded and sometimes indented or sinuous on the anterior side, curved in front, and slightly truncate although rounded on the posterior side : beaks small, rather prominent, much in- curved and close together ; they are placed very nearly in the middle of the dorsal margin : lunule deep and heart-shaped : hinge-line flexuous, occupying about one-fourth of the circum- ference : cartilage yellowish-brown, shaped like a lance-head, divided into two semicylindrical portions, each of which fills a groove on the hinge-plate in either valve, sloping obliquely downwards from the beak within the line of the posterior lateral tooth, and terminating abruptly in the interior of the shell : hinge-plate broad and strong : teeth, in the right valve one triangular cardinal, and occasionally a small denticle, be- sides two indistinct laterals (one on each side), which are more or less raised and pointed at the end ; in the left valve a double cardinal, which receives that of the opposite valve in an intermediate socket, and two laterals as in the other valve ; the posterior lateral is much the longer: inside somewhat nacreous, but of a dull hue ; margin smooth and plain : scars large and remarkably distinct. L. 0*7. B. 0*7. Yar. Desmarestii. Shell flatter and thinner. Lucina JDes- marestii, Payraudeau, Cat. Moll. Corse, p. 44, pi. i. f. 19, 20. Habitat : Muddy gravel and sand on the coasts of * Milk-white. 234 LUCINIDiE. our southern, south- western, and south-eastern counties, and in the south and west of Ireland ; Llyn, Carnarvon- shire (Pennant) ; Scarborough (Bean) ; Seaton, Dur- ham (Hogg, fide Alder) ; and Mr. Dawson has dredged a single valve off Buchan in Aberdeenshire at some distance from land. In the Channel Isles it lives in the sand at low tides ; and it is usually found elsewhere at a depth of only a few fathoms. The locality " Scalloway," given in the ' British MoUusca ' on my authority, is incorrect; and Mr. M 'Andrew informs me that a similar mistake must have occurred in quoting him as having taken this species in Zetland. The variety is from Southampton and Bantry Bay. I am not aware that this species has ever been found in the north of Europe. South of Great Britain it is widely distributed through the Atlantic, Mediterranean, and ^gean seas ; its fur- thest limit appears to be the Canary Isles. The shell varies considerably in the degree of globose- ness, and in the proportions of length and breadth, as well as in the development of the teeth. Very young specimens have an oblique contour and are much broader than long. Philippi was of opinion that this species is not the Tellina lactea of Linne, because the latter is described as '' gibba." Believing, moreover, that the present spe- cies is that which Lamarck designated lactea, he pro- posed the name oi fragilis for Linnets species. Forbes and Hanley subscribed to Philippics view, but changed the specific name of our shell to leucoma, I do not see any necessity for this shifting nomenclature. The Lucina leucoma of Turton, if we may trust his descrip- tion and typical specimens, is scarcely a variety of the shell commonly called L. lacteus. Lamarck appears not only to have made two species out of the old one, but LORIPES. 235 to have placed them in different genera^ one in Lucina as h.lactea, and the other in Amphidesma as A. lucinalis. B. Shell marked by flexuous striae ; lateral teeth distinct. iV* ' " 2. L. divarica'tus *, Linne. \\-^z- Tellina divaricata, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1 120. Lucina divaricata, F. & H, ii. p. 52, pi. XXXV. f. 3. Shell resembling that of L. lacteus in shape, but more tumid and having an oblique outline, thick and opaque, rather glossy : sculpture,' numerous imbricated and flexuous strise, which bend from the middle of the shell to each side with a gentle curve, the highest point or centre of the curve being in the direction of the beak ; the striae are irregularly concentric in the umbonal area, and become flexuous in the subsequent stage of growth ; the surface is also marked by minute close- set longitudinal striae or lines as in the last species : colour white with a slight tinge of yellow : epidermis so thin as to be scarcely visible : margins rounded on all sides, except where the beak projects ; the posterior is the highest and forms a kind of shoulder : healcs very prominent, gibbous, close toge- ther, and twisted towards the anterior side : lunule deep, heart-shaped, and defined on each side by a strong ridge : hinge-line curved, occupying not quite one-fourth of the cir- cumference ; cartilage Hght horncolour, narrower than in L, lacteuSf but similar in shape and position : hinge-plate rather broad and strong : teeth, in the right valve one strong blunt cardinal, and a long, sharp and raised lateral on each side ; in the left valve two cardinals, one of which is strong and blunt, and the other very much smaller and on a lower level, besides two laminar laterals on each side, receiving between them the single lateral on the corresponding side of the other valve ; the posterior laterals are the longest : inside shghtly nacreous but of a dull hue ; margin finely crenulated : scars large and distinct, that left by the anterior adductor muscle being not much longer than the other. L. 0-4. B. 0-4. Habitat : South coast of England, but exceedingly ♦ Spread out, with reference to the diflferent directions exhibited by the markings on the shell. 236 LUCINID^. rare. Montagu obtained a single valve from dredged sand at Falmouth ; Turton records it from the Land's End and Teignmouth^ although the only specimen in his collection appears to be from the first of those locali- ties; and I fortunately obtained in 1839 two valves (right and left, but not a pair) by dredging in muddy sand, at a depth of about 15 fathoms, off St. Mawe's Creek near Falmouth, some miles outside the harbour, and where no ballast had ever been deposited. Mytilus Adriaticus occurred on the same ground ; and a living specimen of Tellina balaustina has since been got there by trawling. Another locality is, according to Dr. Leach (on the authority of Dr. Knox) , " southern seas of Scotland, between Arran and Bute and the Mull of Cantire ]'' but the length and height of a specimen said to have come from that quarter are suspicious, "one inch and threequarters." It must have been the com- mon West-Indian shell generally known as the Lucina divaricata of Lamarck and L. quadripartita of D'Or- bigny. S carles Wood has described the present species from the Mammalian and Red Crag. CoUard des Cherres states that it has been found alive at Quelem in Brittany ; and it unquestionably inhabits aU the seas of Southern Europe, as well as the coasts of Madeira and the Canaries. Dr. Gould included it in his list ; but Stimpson considers the Massachusetts shell to be a distinct species, and has called it Lucina strigilla. This is the Lucina digitaria of Poli, Cardium discors of Montagu, Lucina undularia of Searles Wood's Cata- logue, and L, commutata of Philippi. A valve of a much smaller species, which is fre- quently seen in parcels of West-Indian shells, was sent between forty and fifty years ago by Mr. Dillwyn to Col. Montagu for his opinion. It was marked " foreign,'' LORIPES. 237 and returned by the latter with a note in pencil, " not C. discors.'^ The specimen and memorandum are close beside me while I am writing. I mention this because there seems to have been some confusion as to what species Montagu intended by his Cardium discors. Nearly the whole of his priceless collection of British shells, which he presented to the National Museum, has unluckily been lost to science ; and even some of the few specimens that are still preserved were many years ago removed from the original tablets, no care having apparently been taken in the course of rearrangement to retain the names affixed by the donor to his types. No similar neglect, however, has happened of late years; and all that can now be desired by the public to ensure proper care being taken of our unrivalled store of scien- tific wealth, and its being made available for the instruc- tion and amusement of the people, are more space and a larger staflF. Dr. Pulteney, Mr. Bryer, and Dr. Maton are reported to have found the Venus tigerina of Linne (a species of Loripes) on several parts of the Dorset coast. There is no likelihood, much less satisfactory evidence, that it is indigenous. It inhabits tropical seas. Another species, the Venus orbiculata of Montagu, said to have been found by Laskey at Dunbar, is also spurious. It is the Lucina squamosa of Lamarck, and West Indian. I was assured by Dr. Lukis that the Tellina carnaria of Linne had been taken alive at Guernsey ; and I have noticed it on the Continent in collections of Mediter- ranean shells. Most writers on British and European conchology have given it a place in their lists ; and Mid- dendorff asserts that it is a native of the Caspian Sea. But although I may be over-sceptical, I must hesitate 238 LUCINID^. before I can recognize its claim to be admitted into the British fauna. It is so common a West-Indian shell that the circumstance of its appearing on any of our shores (particularly those which are much frequented) is no proof of its inhabiting the adjacent sea. Shipwrecks, ballast, sailors returning home from foreign voyages, or children playing on the sands, might account for any exotic shells being found in such places. One thing, however, ought to be noticed with regard to the spe- cies in question, viz. that the Tellina Balthica (or soli- dula) was mistaken for it by some of the old writers. After describing that species, Lister gives the following locality, " In brevibus Lancastriensibus.^' Linne cites Lister, and uses the same word " brevibus '' (shallows) coupled with " oceani '' in denoting the habitat of his T. carnaria. Gmelin tried to improve this, and says, as to the last-named species, "Habitat copiosissima in An- glise sinubus et insularum oceani Americani littore." Da Costa and Donovan followed suit, the former making a further emendation by altering the name to " Cardium carneosum.^^ Whether the Tellina carnaria of Linne belongs to the present genus has not yet been satis- factorily determined. The Tellina pisiformis of Linne may possibly be Bri- tish. Montagu described it as Cardium arcuatum, and said that it had been dredged up in Falmouth Harbour with sand for manure. I have a single valve that was found in Cornish shell- sand. It is a well-known Medi- terranean species ; and De Gerville records it, by the name of C. discors, from Querqueville on the coast of Brittany. Gmelin called it Tellina digitaria, and La- marck Lucina digitalis. The sculpture is very different from that of Loripes divaricatus. In that species the striae are arched in the line of growth and thence diverge LUCINA. 239 to each side. . In the present species the striae run ob- liquely from one side to the other, curling upwards at each end. L. divaricatus is very convex, white with a tinge of pale yellow, and rather glossy, while L. pisi- formis is compressed, and has a rosy tinge and dull hue. The markings on the latter shell are such as may be seen on the tip of a finger, and from these the names digitaria and digitalis have been derived. It occurs in the Red and Coralline Crag. In consequence of the anterior mus- cular impression being simple, S carles Wood placed this shell provisionally in Astarte ; and Deshayes has lately formed out of this and other allied fossil species the genus Woodia, a just compliment to our distinguished palaeontologist. Genus II. LUCI'NA^, Bruguiere. PI. V. f. 5. Body somewhat compressed: mantle having the margin waved : incurrent as well as excurrent tube sessile : foot tongue- shaped. Shell rather ineqidlateral, concentrically ridged: lunule long and weU defined : liyament for the most part external : teeth, one or two cardinals in the right, and always two in the left valve, one of which latter is often cloven ; laterals long and laminar : inside chalky and pit-marked. Although this genus has been divided, it must be borne in mind that very nearly three-fourths of a cen- tury have elapsed since it was first instituted. The progress of conchological discovery has been unusually rapid during the last twenty years, owing in a great measure to the impulse and encouragement given to the study of the Mollusca by publications specially devoted to it, as the ' Zeitschrift fiir Malakozoologie,' ' Malako- zoologische Blatter,' and 'Journal de Conchyliologie,' * An epithet of Juno. 240 LUCINIDiE. and not less to the continual and successful labours of Deshayes, Dunker^ Pfeijffer, Hanley, Reeve, H. & A. Adams, Mcirch, Fischer, and other writers on the subject. New forms are every day being brought to light, and re- quire the former system of classification to be modified. The old tree has put forth a greater number of new shoots than the branches which have been severed from it, and it is not less vigorous for the pruning ; even the loppings, that have been planted and carefully tended^ are flourishing, and bid fair to rival their parent stem. Species of Lacina abound in tropical seas, and Dr. Philip Carpenter has enumerated no less than seventeen as inhabiting the west coast of North America. Lamarck asserted that in certain species the teeth become obli- terated by age and disappear, which statement has been repeated by subsequent writers. The British species present no such anomaly ; on the contrary, their teeth are developed in the course of growth, and become stronger and more conspicuous in the adult than in the 1^1 -32^ 1. LuciNA spini'fera *,(Montagu) hfflia Venus spinifera, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 577, pi. 17. f. 1 . L. spinifera, F. & H. ii. p. 49, pi. XXXV. f. 1. Body clear white : foot very slender, and not swollen. Shell obtusely triangular, with a somewhat obHque out- line, compressed, solid and opaque, not glossy. Sculpture, about 30 fine, plate-hke concentric ridges, which are sHghtly imbricated, their edges forming sharp spines on the dorsal margin ; these ridges are more regular and equidistant in the young than at a later stage of growth ; between them are extremely numerous and fine, but irregular concentric striae ; and there are here and there a few longitudinal lines which are not visible to the naked eye : colour pale yellowish- white : epidermis fibrous and not very thin : margins shghtly incurved * Prickly. LUCINA. 241 on the anterior side, which j6ins the ventral margin at almost a right angle, rounded in front, somewhat truncate on the poste- rior side, and sometimes indented by a slight furrow running nearly parallel with the margin to the ligamental area, which is very gently curved : heaks small and pointed, not project- ing, slightly recurved, placed so close together as to touch, and considerably nearer to the anterior side : lunule deep, abruptly defined by the edges of the anterior margin : corselet, or liga- mental area, also deep and well defined : ligament very long and straight, homcolour, sunk within the dorsal margin, but visible outside, with the exception of a small portion on the sides, which is overlapped by a thin layer of shell : hinge-line representing an obtuse angle, and occupying much more than one-third of the circumference : hinge-plate rather broad and strong : teeth, in the right valve one triangular and pointed cardinal, and on each side of it a ridge-like lateral which is raised at the end ; in the left valve two cardinals, one of which is much smaller than the other, the laterals being less distinct than in the other valve : inside nacreous and partly iridescent, salmoncoloured in the centre ; margin bevelled off and plain : smrs large and distinct. L. 0*85. B. 1. Yar. minor. Shell smaller and flatter, with stronger and more regular ridges. Habitat : A muddy and gravelly bottom, from 8 to 90 fathoms, on nearly all our coasts, but locally distri- buted. It is much more common in the west of Scot- land and Ireland than it is on the southern coasts of England. Captain Beechey dredged it in 145 fathoms off the Mull of Galloway. The variety occurs in deep water off Shetland ; and there is a remarkable coinci- dence in size between it and the southern specimens. The geographical range of L. spinifera extends from Nordland to the ^gean and Canary Isles. It occurs in the upper miocene tertiaries of the South of France. Scotch and Irish specimens are far larger than those from the south of England and the Mediterranean. Young shells are exquisite objects, with their snow- white complexion, occasionally suffused with a pale M 242 LUCINIDiE. orange tint^ and their delicate flounces almost equalling the ornamentation of the once-prized Venus Dione, The fry are quite smooth and glossy. This constituted the type of Turton^s genus Myrtea, and of Leaches genus Cyrachcea, It is the Venus Ma- telloides of Delle Chiaje; and Philippi at first adopted that specific name, not being aware that the species had been long previously described by Montagu. Macgilli- vray considered it to be only the young of L. borealis ; but it may be readily distinguished from that shell by its shape, which is triangular instead of circular, by its beaks being much less prominent, and by the row of sharp spines on the dorsal margin. y^-'^'^ - 2. L. borea'lis ^^Linn^.) K^ U 3 . Venus borealis, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1 134. L. borealis, F. & H. ii. p. 46, pi. XXXV. f. 6, and (animal) pi. M. f. 6. Body clear white : mantle open from the anterior adductor to near the posterior muscle, where it is contracted and nearly closed : labial palps one on each side of the mouth, short, coarse, thick, nearly cylindrical, and striated : foot placed in the middle of the ventral area, very narrow, and lancet-shaped at the ex- tremity. Shell roundish, more or less tumid, soHd and opaque, of a duU chalky hue : sculpture, numerous concentric ridges or ribs, which are not much raised although tolerably sharp ; they become closer, irregular, and even confluent towards the front margin in adult specimens, and are somewhat laminar towards the posterior margin ; the only other markings appear to he a few slight and minute concentric lines between the ridges : colour white : epidermis rather thick, fibrous, puckered, and light yellowish-brown : margins obliquely truncate on the an- terior side, and forming nearly a right angle with the dorsal margin in consequence of the line from the beaks along the lunule being almost straight, rounded in front, with a sHght tendency to obliquity, and somewhat truncate on the poste- * Northern. LUCINA. 243 rior side, which is indented by an indistinct furrow running nearly parallel with the ligamental area : heaks very small and pointed, rather prominent, much recurved, almost contiguous, considerably nearer to the anterior side : lunule deep and ex- cavated : corselet level : ligament very long and straight, yel- lowish-brown, semicylindrical, slightly projecting outside ; its sides are covered by a shelly strip, which is usually found broken in small pieces by the action of closing the valves : hiTige-line curved, occupying not quite one-third of the circum- ference : hinge-plate broad and thick : teeth, in the right valve two strong cardinals, the anterior one being double, and the posterior much smaller and set more obliquely, and on each side of the beak a plate-like lateral, the anterior one being slightly raised at the end, and the posterior much longer than the other ; in the left valve two similar cardinals, but nearly of equal height, and con*esponding laterals : inside chalky- white, but in places irregularly tubercular from an internal deposit of nacre : margins bevelled off and plain, sometimes grooved longitudinally : scars remarkably large and distinct. L. 1-4. B. 1-5. Yar. 1. depressa. Shell flatter and thinner, with fewer ribs and the beaks less prominent. Yar. 2. gihba. Shell much smaller, with a more oblique outline, the valves protuberant, ribs closer together, epider- mis iridescent, and the beaks more prominent. L. 0*45. B.0'5. Habitat : On all our coasts, in muddy gravel and sand, from the low-water mark of spring tides to 82 fathoms. Captain Beechey has dredged it off the Mull of Gallo- way in 110-145 fathoms. The late Wm. Thompson and R. Ball found it in lakes of brackish water at Arran. Dr. Lukis informed me that this species was compara- tively rare in the Channel Isles, and that the numerical proportion which it bore there to Loripes lacteus was as 1 to 50. He added, " Lucina borealis was wrongly stated by Forbes and Hanley (vol. ii. p. 48) to occur ^ abun- dantly near St. Peter^s Port in Guernsey.' We do not meet with it excepting at Herm. I have never found a single specimen on the Guernsey coast, although I have m2 244 LirciNiD